Calysta tossed and turned, pulling the covers over her ears and then back down again because it was too warm with Illya laying by her side. No matter what she did, she couldn’t sleep. Her mind kept wandering to the idea of getting off Kaereal for a day and going to the beach. She hadn’t been swimming in so long and the kids were going to love it. It was barely 6am when Calysta couldn’t stand it anymore and rolled over to face Illya. He was still sleeping. A mischievous little grin came to her face as she inches her cold little toes over to his side, sliding them up his one toasty leg. He must have been tired enough that he slept through the first few tickles until she finally got a groggy ‘Hey’ followed by a pair of strong arms capturing her for a kiss. “Mmm…g’morning,” she whispered, going in for another kiss. She rubbed at his back and shoulders, waking him up nice and easy for a few minutes and then, gave him an excited grin. “Ready? You get the kids up and I’ll get the packing part done yeah?”

That plan was agreeable and they both rolled out of bed. The first thing Calysta did was scurry over to the closet and pick out a tunic for herself. As she picked through which one she wanted, her eyes fell on Illya’s tunic hanging in the closet. This was a civilian trip and he didn’t need to look like a soldier, it would be perfect for him to wear out and about while being nice and comfortable. Plucking it from the closet, Calysta held it up to him with a smile. “It would be a good day for this one.”
He didn’t seem thrilled, but he didn’t argue either as he took the tunic from her to put on. He would look handsome in it and that simply added to the excitement of the day. Dashing into the bathroom, Calysta started to comb her hair only to find something stuck in the curled ends of it. “What in the Wilds…” The brush was hung in whatever had crusted in her hair. When had that even gotten there? She cringed, trying to brush through it, but it was so dried in that there was no other option but a quick shower. It was a bit moot considering they were going swimming but she couldn’t go around with some mystery substance gunked in her hair, plus an extra shave wouldn’t hurt anyways. "Ok I get dah kids up and yah make sure we get oter tings?"

“Aye!” she called from the bathroom as she turned the knob in the shower, “I’ll be down in a few.”

It took 5 minutes to get the water warm and another 10 to wash her hair before shaving off any possible strays from her legs and arms. Diving out of the shower, she brushed her teeth and then dressed in her usual tunic, but wore her simply black bathing suit underneath. She had ordered a little something to go over the suit when they arrived, but her old suit still fit quite nicely and it was comfortable. Once she was dressed, she pulled out a large, cloth bag from their closet to pack.
5 towels, one picnic mat, a few toys for Cypher, a plastic baggy for their info pads just in case they need to use them, her floppy hat and sunglasses along with a small radio went into the bag. Hauling the bag down stairs, she flopped it onto the couch and found Rose pulling out her own bag from her cave…which was stuffed full of things. Raising her brow, Calysta stopped the girl. “Rose, what is all of that?”

Rose was dragging the bulging backpack across the floor, but stopped to look up at Kalizda. She had packed all on her own and brought everything she thought they might need. “This is all of my stuff for the beach. I brought my bucket and shovel, my pad, and some other stuff.”

There was an indignant squeaking coming from the bag and Calysta had an idea what ‘other stuff’ was.

“Your pail and shovel can go…Hairy is not going though,” she told her, “Take him out and leave him inside Skunky, yeah?”

“But he wanted to go too,” Rose said, her bottom lip poking out just so.

Calysta gave Rose a pointed look. “Not this time. It’s going to be hot and Hairy will roast. You don’t want to hurt him. Go put him back and then go get breakfast.” Even if they do taste delicious roasted.

When Kalizda put it that way, taking Hairy didn’t seem like such a good idea. Rose opened up her bag and scooped up the round fluff ball from the inside pocket to put him back into his miniature bed.

Satisfied, Calysta walked into the kitchen where her father was finishing making the pancakes. She stole one from the stack and chewed on it while she snagged both boxes of medicine from the cabin. One was Illya’s seizure medicine and the other was Cypher’s seizure medication. She wasn’t going anywhere without that. Stowing those in their bag, she finished off the pancake and then turned her attention to Illya for a moment. He was chewing his pancakes, but she couldn’t resist walking over and slipping her hands over his shoulders, rubbing just a little before pecking him on the cheek. “The bags are ready. I just need to dress Cypher.” Her baby boy was looking at his empty plate with a grin, his tiny white teeth stained blue from the berries “Time to get you dressed big man,” she chuckled, scooping him up.

She picked him up and then took him into the living room to change him in the floor. The boy squirmed and kept trying to roll over like a feisty little crocodile every time she started to change the diaper. “Alright wiggle worm, hold still. The faster its done the faster you can go.” When she managed to get the diaper undone, it revealed a sodden heap and a strangely purple stain under his chubby belly. She stared quizzically at the drippy mark just below his belly button. “What the…” Another strange substance stuck everywhere. What was the deal today?

Blinking a few times, she grabbed a baby wipe and swabbed him down, much to his distaste, and then packaged him back in a fresh diaper before wrangling him into a tiny orange tunic to match his father. “There you go.” When he was free he wiggled and rolled until he was on his hands and knees making a break for the kitchen again.

**********
The flight was a short one, but it was good to be at the helm of their small transport again. She took them up and out of the atmosphere, breaking into a jump as soon as she had the clearance. With the autopilot headed towards Fiyara, a moon orbiting a larger planet filled with high salinity water and dotted with luxurious islands.
While Illya took a nap with Cypher and her father dozed in the sitting room, Calysta read with Rose for a little while. It was hard for the girl to sit still, but a good story seem to capture her attention long enough for most of the flight to pass in peace. When they arrived, Calysta had their ordered items waiting on the dock, and brought them inside to dress everyone up. Cypher’s red shorts were so tiny, but they were a little snug around his belly until she let out the draw string. “I suppose I’ll be ordering you another size up,” she chuckled, as she slathered him in sun screen. His soft, baby skin would need some protection from the sun.

“You’re up next Rose!”

The girl came bounding out of the bathroom wearing her pink two piece bathing suit with ruffles and her flip flops. Calysta captured her up and poured on the sunscreen. The bottle Illya had ordered was nearly big as Cypher and was SPF 200. Nobody would be getting burned today…or for a very long time considering it would take a year to use an entire bottle of it between the 5 of them.

Swabbing down Rose was almost as hard as getting Cypher into his clothes. She was eager to go see the water and couldn’t stand still for more than two seconds. “You’re almost done…let me just get your neck…”

“Kalizda…I wont burn..I promise!”

“I know you won’t because I’m covering you in sunscreen,” she chirped back to her daughter with a grin.

Her father came trotting out of the back with his trunks on, a odd floral shirt and his strapped sandals. The old professor looked down at his toes which were a bit gnarled and sported more than a few grey hairs sprouted on top. There had been a time when he went to the beach with ladies for a date and looked a bit more in his prime and now he was in his late fifties with grey hair on his toes. When had that happened? Glancing up to Calysta, he gave his daughter a smile and then went for the bottle of sunscreen to put a slick over his nose and cheeks. Illya came out in his red shorts and Calysta grinned. He looked good in them without a doubt and his prosthetic was barely recognizable compared to the other leg. His scars were a bit brighter, but nobody would know it unless he wanted them to.

With everyone else ready, Calysta stripped off her own tunic and wrapped her new sarong around her waist with a neat knot before dropping her floppy hat onto her head, and putting on her sun glasses on top of that. Then she layered up with sun screen, careful not to miss an inch.

She carried one bag while Illya carried another on one shoulder and Cypher in his arms as they made it to the beach. Rose took off toward the surf, dropping her bag in the sand with a wild yell while Illya helped Cypher toddle through the warm sands on his own pudgy feet. “I’ll get the umbrella up,” she chuckled to Illya, as their boy insisted on going further toward the water, “Take him on down there.”

With the help of her father, she got the massive umbrella in the ground and the picnic mat out for them to lay on. The radio began playing the regional music which was a strange sort of relaxing instrumental with a lazy beat. Perfect for the beach. Once that was done, Calysta pulled off her sarong, her shoes and then looked up to check on the rest of the family. Rose was in waist high water, but Illya and Cypher were roaming around in the shallows. Her Chip was holding on to his boy’s hands, looking down at him. From this far away, it looked like Illya was walking along with a miniature version of himself.

“Dad, quick, get me the hologram capture.”

He dug it out of the bag and tossed it to her. Quickly turning on the imaging machine, she held it up to capture the scene. Illya holding on to his son’s hands and guiding him through the waters while Cypher occasionally glanced up to his father and squealed in delight. Both of their backs were turned to the camera, but she almost liked that part. This was her husband and her son together with no one watching. Suddenly, Illya dipped down, having found the end of the sandbar and Calysta gasped a little. If he panicked, she’d have to go get him.

Her Chip bobbed for a moment and then popped back up with Cypher in his arms, making her relax. She had been right at least. The man really could float here. After a few good minutes, Calysta clipped the imager to her wrist and then joined them in the water. It was good and cool compared to the hot sun, all the more motivation to hit the waves with a good dive.

“I tink ets sort of strange eh?" She chuckled at the sight of her Chip and son floating together, happy as can be and then took a few more captures of them side by side. He had never even been able to float before so, she imagined it did feel strange to him. “Aye, it does, but not so bad, right? The water is nice when its this cool with the sun being so warm.” Cypher giggled as the waves bobbed him up and down like a ride of sorts. “He seems to like it too. Maybe you two wil before Rose called out to her. “Kalizda! Come look!”

Calysta paddled her way over to Rose who was pointing to the sands below the surface. “There’s stuff down there!”

How well could Rose swim? Calysta had no idea, but it was good for the girl to know how. “Can you dive? Do you know how?”

Rose shrugged and said she would try it. Calysta grinned at her answer and the showed Rose how to dip down below the surface, using her entire body to push further against the water. “Use your arms an d your legs, there you go…like that!”

Soon, she and Rose were diving down into the waves with ease, the girl’s powerful prosthetic helping her reach the sandy bottom. Calysta showed her the shelled creatures living at the bottom, stuck to the rocks as if they were rooted to the spot. Tugging a few from their homes, she helped Rose who was struggling to get a big, fat shell free from bottom of the rock shelf.

When they surfaced, arms full of the grimy shells, she grinned at Rose. “Papa Thomas will show you how to open them and find the treasures inside.”
At the prospect of treasure, Rose was off toward the shore to find her Papa who was stretched out in the shallows, a blue colored drink cooling down his palm. Calysta took a few hologram captures of her father and Rose working on the clam-type creatures. The first one they opened was a dud, and Rose frowned, but the second one was full of crystalized sands formed into a teal bauble of sorts. “Oh, they’re pretty!” After that, the girl was in the sand trying to pry them apart to find the jewels. Thomas sat with her and grinned the whole time as she discovered more of them. Seeing his daughter, her husband and his grandchildren out and about, playing as he wished he could have done more with Calysta was a treat. He didn’t like going too deep in the water, but he was enjoying the shallows nonetheless. “Aye, clean those off in the water Rose, and I’ll find a bag for you to put them in,” he nodded to his granddaughter.

“Aye!”

The afternoon passed by and after a good diving session, Calysta returned to shore, finding Illya had stretched out in the sun with Cypher. Both of them were covered in the white powder of dried salt, and were snoozing contentedly. She stretched out beside Illya, and moved a stiffened curl from his forehead with a gentle touch. To her surprise, he stirred some and then woke to give her a wink. "Dah kids are still sleeping, yah wanna try going out to dah water togeter?"

Calysta grinned. She still had plenty of energy to spare and even if she didn’t she would find some for her Chip. “C’mon and lets go,” she giggled.

They took off over the sand and into the cool waters again. She splashed him a few times, soaking down his curls again and then floated along side him with her hand in his until he mentioned a rock nearby being good for kissing. With a playful grin, she nodded and the made their way over to the sneaky spot.

Illya backed up against the rock as she kicked forward and slid a little hand up his tan chest. It was exciting to have snuck away for a little while to play with just the two of them for a little awhile and she was feeling a bit bold, never having done something quite like this. Leaning up, she barely grazed her lips over his and the giggled lightly, gazing up at him a dare in her eyes. "If I didn't know any better, I would say you're the first Chip ever to like swimming."

A smirk came to Illya's face when Kalizda paddled in closer and she rubbed her hands along his chest. It felt good with the cool water. For the first time he found himself enjoying the fact that water could be cool. It was a little hot outside, but then again it could be related to the fact that he had become more comfortable with weather that wasn't scorching like the desert. "I might be dah first Chip tah make a successful swim."

Calysta laughed, her head dropping back some, making her hair swirl like a pool of ink in the water around her shoulders. "I think you just might be. Of course, there's always a way to really test if your swimming...." Settling her hands over his shoulders, she drifted up to his ear and whispered. "Come catch me." The phrase was meant to be her attempt at seduction, but the fact that it ended with a giddy sort of giggle gave away the mood some. Still, she shimmied away from him and began back stroking, teasing him just out of reach.

Swimming was still a little frightening in a way and Illya cautiously pushed away from the rock. Kalizda was keeping herself out of reach on purpose and he kicked a few times and started with the heart stroke. He didn't like getting his face in the water for a few reasons. One being that it felt like he was closer to sinking and the second being that this water really made his eyes sting. "I'll catch yah eventually." With a large stroke he reached out and almost caught her ankle. Only a few more and he would be close enough to catch her.

"Are you sure?" she chuckled, seeing him brave enough to give chase. His fingers brushed at her ankles and she laughed again before letting all her air out and sinking below the surface with a flick of her feet. She dove, though it was harder to do in such highly concentrated salt water and swam underneath him between the schools of silver scaled fish. His shadow made a large dot on the sandy rocks below them. Loosing a few bubbles, she grinned and kicked from sea bed to the surface behind him. It was much easier to rise than it was to dive, and before he could even turn in the water, she wrapped her arms around his waist with a breathless chuckle. "I think I have you instead."

When she ducked Illya couldn't help panicking for just a moment. She could swim, but it didn't stop his instinct from kicking in momentarily. Shifting to be in the upright position Illya tried to peer into the water, but it was too dark beneath the surface with the sun reflecting off of it. Suddenly a cool pair of arms wrapped around his waist and he stiffened. "Gah!" Peering over his shoulder he saw her snuggling into his back and he turned himself around while holding onto an arm so she couldn't sneak away again. "Onleh cause yah use cheap tricks."

He stiffed under her grip and actually yelped a little as she tried to hold him close. Rather than relaxing back, he was wiggling all about so he could turn in the water, capturing up her arm in his own large hand. "I can hold my breath for much longer than that, no tricks at all," she joked, pulling him closer. He was warm and the water was cool, making a sort of wild swirl of both on her skin. "I'll show you." He was sitting higher in the water than she was, so she kicked up with fast pedals until their lips met and she could kiss him outright for a long moment before pulling back. Gazing into his green eyes, she smiled. "You always have a lot of ideas, and this is a good one."
Having her swim up and throw her arms around his shoulders made both of them sink a little lower in the water. Illya met her kiss with another one and he leaned onto his back pulling her with him. Kalizda resting on his chest wasn't so bad and he pulled them along with his arms. "Dun fall off." They were going to head for the keystone opening in the rock just a ways out. "I tink ef we climb up dat rock we have good place tah watch water for a bit. Maybe kiss a little more. Den I can ask yah an important question or two."

A little splash accompanied his flip backward and she found herself laying over his chest as if her were a sun-warmed pool float. Chuckling, she nodded when he said not to fall off. She wouldn't be in any danger if she happened to fall off, but it might make him worry if she took a dive into the water. He was going to take the out to the keystone not to too far from their kissing rock, and she just floated along, enjoying the ride. What sort of important questions he had, she didn't know, but watching the water for awhile sounded nice and if it was something serious, they would work it out together. The waves bobbed them along as they stroked their way at a somewhat lazy pace to the rocks over looking the water which stretched into the horizon. She let go of him only to grab the craggy side and start climbing up to the top.

When they eventually reached the rock Illya felt Kalizda slide off and she began to climb up the side of the rock. There were little salt deposits that sometimes made the rock seem to be a bit sharp. Illya grabbed hold of a portion of the rock and made his way up next to Kalizda. With his longer legs he was able to make it up a little bit faster then Kalizda and he got himself stabilized in the keyhole before he reached down and offered a hand to her. "Yah come up here eh?" A smile came to his face and he scooted over so there was a space for her to sit next to him. "I tink maybe I ask dah important question now." Illya had been thinking about it for a while, but he didn't know how she would feel about it. "All dis time I start tinking about anoter baby. I dun know how yah feel, but I know we agree when tah have baby."

Calysta climbed along, but Illya quickly outpaced her with his long limbs, sending water dripping all over her in the breeze. She took his hand and guided herself up the rocks and he hoisted up to sit next to him in the hallow. "Aye," she smiled. Water from the waves sprayed at their toes and the wind was a little chilly above the water despite the sun staying strong in the afternoon. Out of instinct, she leaned close to her Chip and looked out over the waters dancing with sunlight until Illya announced he was ready to talk about his important question. Calysta shifted so she could see him better, then listened. As he spoke a jolt went through her nerves almost as if she had been electrocuted, every molecule buzzing. Was he serious? Staring at him for a long moment, her hand kept over to his and burrowed into his palm while her grey eyes scanned over his face. "Is that what you want, right now?"

It was hard to tell with the look on her face if it was a good or bad thing he'd just said. Illya nodded. "I tink about et, but we bot should agree. Yah have tah be dah one pregnant, nut meh." Now all he could do was wait to see what she was thinking about that particular subject. "Kalizda, I dun need answer now. Jes tink about et and yah answer when yah feel ready. We talk about agree wit dis before and ets best we do."

All she had wanted was a straight answer...then again would he be asking if that's not what he wanted? Was it something that she wanted? She thought of her joyful baby boy, and her beautiful daughter. How proud and lucky she was to have them. How quickly they were growing. Why was there any hesitation at all in making more? The first time she had been scared that she wouldn't be a good mother, or that something would go terribly wrong. Cypher was proof that her children could be healthy, happy, and now she could keep them safe too. Tears of a different sort were welling in her eyes and she chuckled at herself. "Illya, I think another baby would be wonderful," she replied with an excited sort of sniffle, after a long moment, "I think we're ready."

The answer came much more quickly than Illya anticipate and he sat up quickly enough he almost sent Kalizda tumbling off him. "Really?" Wrapping one arm protectively around her, he did his best to catch her before she did tumble off of him. "I tink dat maybe yah would want tah tink longer." There was still a half dazed grin on his face. "We jes take our time eh? Yah have baby when yah have baby." Gently kissing her he grinned again like a lovestruck goon. "Dat was meh only important question I tink." He couldn't even remember if he'd even said that, but he figured it would hurt to let her know that was all the more serious he was going to get tonight.

Calysta let out a small, yip of surprise when sat up, nearly toppling her into the water. He caught her up under his arm just as fast, jerking her back to his chest, and leaving her in a fit of breathless giggles. Those little chuckles only increased when he admitted he thought it would have taken longer. Why he thought that, she didn't know. Couldn't he see how much she loved him and their children? Of course she wanted more. He kissed her merrily and she kissed him back, her fingers curling into his damp hair before pulling back to see him grinning such a smile that the joy was about to burst through in every way imaginable. "We'll take our time and he...or she...will come at the right moment," she laughed, drawing him in for a kiss again, "That's all the important questions, eh? Well, I do have one caveat. I want to keep it a secret until we're pregnant...just to surprise everyone, yeah?"

It was rare that they had moments when they were both feeling so giddy and it was one that Illya was determined to enjoy while he could. "I tink dat sounds good." Waiting wasn't so hard. He'd never run around telling folks he was trying to get his agreed pregnant. Never....Why would he even do something like that? Then again there were a few things that he wasn't so good at remembering and Illya grinned sheepishly. "I do et before?”

"No, not at all," she laughed lightly, "Last time was different...we didn't really talk about it and you just..um...worked hard, yeah? This time is different in many ways." He would be with her and they would be together with the pregnancy this time. She wrapped her hands around his waist and hugged him close, just trying to express some measure of the joy she was feeling, though the move seemed inadequate.

***********

Rose showered off while Calysta bathed Cypher down from the salty leftovers their visit to the beach had given them. “Make sure to get it all out of your hair,” Calysta called to Rose. Cypher was so tired by the time they made it back he was half asleep for his bath. His head lulled back in the 3 inch high warm water, as his mother’s soft hands massaged a cleansing oil into his skin, rinsed him down, and then patted him dry. Snuggled in his warm footie pajama’s he suckled at his thumb when Calysta placed him in his crib. Her father had gone next in the spare bathroom and then Illya would go after him, She scurried into the bathroom and rinsed herself down, using the same vanilla scented oil Illya said he liked the smell of in her hair. Anticipation was buzzing through her veins and she wanted to make everything just right if they were going to start trying to have another baby. This time it would be an adventure together.

She finished bathing and then dried off before hitting up their closet. The red satin kimono had not been used yet, and it would be just the thing to get the night started. Illya was already swapping places with Thomas in the spare bathroom, so she didn’t have much time. Taking the garment from the hanger, she put on a white lace nightie and then pulled the red robe over it, letting it fall off her shoulders. Surely that would be enticing? The last touch was to comb out her damp, sweet smelling hair and then settle on the bed to wait for Illya.

Calysta crawled to the back near the bedboard and then leaned against it, her legs tucked neatly underneath her, robe hanging off her shoulder. This was going to be a good night. She could hear the shower going, with all the hot water being splashed around. The bed was soft and warm too. A heaviness settled into her limbs at the thought as her head dropped back. It wouldn’t hurt to close her eyes for just a few minutes before they started. She wanted to have plenty of energy…

Her eyes closed and she fell asleep propped against the head board with her mouth slightly open.

*********

When she woke it was morning and the red kimono was tangled around her like a satin trap, and Illya was snoozing next her, snoring lightly with his wild curls stuck out in every direction. Puffing out a little sigh, she realized she must have fallen asleep before Illya came back to bed. Struggling out of the robe, she lurched backward and bumped her head on the wooden head board with a heavy thunk. “Ow…”

She rubbed at the crown of her skull, then rolled over to cuddle up to her Chip. “Hmm…morning..” Her mind drifted over the thought of another baby as Cyphers airy sniffles could be heard from his crib at the foot of the bed. It gave her a thought that she had considered before. Slipping a hand over Illya’s chest, Calysta burrowed in to his shoulder with her cheek. His eyes opened a little and he shifted to hold her close. “Hmm…handsome Chip…” she whispered, in Qouti as she played with his hair some.
The feeling over it running over her fingers was something she loved. “Love you.”

When he seemed more awake, she chuckled and kissed him on the lips. “I was thinking…we should look into expanding the house. Cypher will need a room of his own soon and so will Rose. Then we will have someone else coming along too.”

Her pad alarm started to blare and she searched blindly with her hand trying to turn it off. It was only a Saturday, which meant many of her meetings wouldn’t occur until Monday. All except for her flight class which would meet on Saturday.

It was Saturday.


Calysta’s eyes went wide and she scrambled out of bed. “I have the flight class today,” she told him, “And so do you!” Gyllie and Amil would beat her to the airfield and she hated to look late in front of her students. Especially when she impressed upon them the importance of being on time in the air. “Dad can look after the kids while we’re gone.”

Tossing on her tunic, she pulled on her pants and then thrust on her socks. Illya was moving a bit slower, but that was alright. It least it gave her a small excuse to be running late.
 
Last edited:
The rest of the afternoon was fairly low key, but Illya couldn't help from feeling a little excited. They were going to be trying for another baby and he was starting to feel good enough that he couldn't help having some interest in the process. Maybe more than interest. Illya knew he was to the point that he felt like he needed to be engaged in consistent/daily hard work.

When they got back to the house the kids and Thomas were exhausted. That was the best part. They could all go to bed and then Illya would get a little time with his agreed before they went to sleep. Kalizda even seemed on board with the idea of starting tonight and so she suggested that she get cleaned up first. He could only assume that meant that she was going to get ready while he was in the shower. While she was getting showered up Illya spiffed up the room and gathered all the clothes from the floor and odd places to throw into the laundry basket. At one point Kalizda told him she thought it was terrible to do the sniff test on clothes, so he just started to adopt the idea that if it wasn't in the closet or in a dresser that it must be dirty.

By the time she came out Illya had cleaned up the whole room, made the bed and he was left twiddling his thumbs. Since she was going to be getting ready he decided to take just a few moments longer in the shower so he could look good and she would be dressed up in something, or nothing. Either way was fine. When he didn't think he could wait any longer, Illya turned the water off and wandered out into the room. Momentarily he thought she might be kidding so he walked over to her side of the bed and leaned in close. She was breathing way too slow to be teasing him.

With a little sigh Illya decided he may as well put his pajama pants on and get into bed. Once he was changed Illya turned the lights off and then got into his side of the bed. Briefly he sat up and reached over to rest a hand on her legs to see how cold she was. Felt like she needed at least a little something to cover her. Illya carefully slipped one arm behind her knees and pulled the blankets out from underneath her and then pulled the bedding up. No reason for her to freeze.

*************

Calysta’s eyes went wide and she scrambled out of bed. “I have the flight class today,” she told him, “And so do you!” Groggily rolling to his side Illya mumbled. "Hmmm?" He didn't remember having an classes. "I dun know what yah talking about." Whatever it was that she thought he was in a class for she insisted that he keep on moving. "Yeah, I jes." Limping over to the closet he glanced back at her. "Really?"

Calysta pulled on her left boot, shoving her heel firmly to the bottom. How could he not know? She stared at him, her brow raising with an insistent arch. "Aye, the class you need to take to get your flying license. You signed up to take it with me," she replied quickly, "Remember?"

"Oooh. Yeah, I guess I remember." It was a reluctant memory and he grumbled while he shuffled himself into the pair of pants he had sitting out for himself. Grabbing a shirt he pulled it on over his head and grabbed the cane from the closet. It was a bummer that he'd have to use it again, but Illya had a feeling they were going to be doing a bit more walking then what he had thought. Yesterday at the beach was still worth it.

She pulled on her other boot and then stood as Illya pulled the cane out. That was a sight she always hated seeing and she sighed. "You can always catch the next one if you want to," she said, walking over to him. Her cool hand slid around his back gently. "It wouldn't hurt anything to come next week instead if you wanted to. You just wouldn't be able to take the test as soon as you wanted."

Illya glanced at her and raised an eyebrow. "No, I come today." He wanted to take that test as soon as possible. "I..aaah." Her cool little hand rubbed against his skin and he scooted away from her. "Meh skin es burned." Shuffling away from her hands he glanced at her a few times and then gave the back of his shirt a little flick. "We fix et later eh? Now I go learn tah fly again."

He scuttled away from her and she tilted her head in confusion. Had she done something wrong? Then he explained his skin was burned, and her eyes grew round. "I didn't know you could burn," she blurted out in surprise, "It's not terrible is it? I can put some oil on it really quick." She came back over and started to peek at his shirt. If anyone understood how painful and miserable being sun-burnt could be, it was her.

She kept coming for him and Illya couldn't help feeling a little flustered. He had just moved away and she was coming with her little needle point fingers. "No, ets nut terrible. Jes burn a little." How she could think he couldn't possibly burn he didn't know. It wasn't often that he burned, but when he did it wasn't any fun. "Get some lavender oil eh?" That would take some of the sting out of the burn and then it would be far more manageable.

Calysta nodded and went into the bathroom to search for the bottle of lavender oil he described. It only took a moment of pushing aside the other bottles to find the right one, and she was back. Opening the bottle she poured some in her hands and lifted his shirt as gently as she could. Sure enough, there was heat coming from the skin of his back. "This might sting a little," she warned him, before laying her fingers over his back slowly. She didn't rub in the oil so much as lightly paint him with it. To rub too hard would be painful and would irritate the skin further.

"Et doesn't sting." Illya looked over his shoulder at her, though all he ended up getting a view of was his shirt that she was pulling up. It took a few moments for the oil to start sinking in and when it did he could feel the relief starting to spread through his back. "Dat's much better." Shifting the shirt around he got a big grin on his face and turned to face her before pulling his shirt up in the front. "I dun mind ef yah put a little oil dere too."

She made sure to get his shoulders and down his spine well oiled, her fingers brushing over the scars with a tender touch. By the time she was done, Illya was already turning, lifting his shirt in the front, a big smile on his tan face. "Oh, you don't mind, hm?" she replied, a smile working its way to her lips. Pouring some more of the sweet smelling oil into her hands, she started applying it from just above his stomach and inching her way up his smooth chest. Her eyes flicked up to his, while she worked and her smile grew even more. "Feel better?"

While he was at it Illya decided he might as well milk it and get a little more out of the deal. It was somewhat exciting to have her run her hands along his chest. He always kind of liked that. Her fingers were so tiny. "Hmmm...I tink maybe ef yah kiss meh lips dat would help." No sooner had she kissed him then he returned the kiss and then let her go. "Yah better hurry. We're late."

"Sly Wolf," Calysta giggled as she rolled down his shirt, Leaning up, she stole another kiss, then took him by his free hand. "Aye, come on and lets get you those flying lessons from the Little Bird."

Thankfully Kalizda walked instead of running all the way to the airfield. It was hard to even walk today. Each step with the cane made him almost cringe. Still, if he could get past the flight lesson that would be good. He had to get back to the men and make sure they had the training needed. Some of them still complained that all they did was train and drill, but those were the elements that made a good soldier. Illya had to get and stay in the practice if he wanted to be a proficient leader. It seemed that the nearer they got to the airfield the louder it got and the more crowded it was.

As soon as the two of them walked around the bend one of the other instructors approached. "You've got a problem. Almost every single Dark Chippequoti with the exception of those in the fleet has already shown up to have lessons. They all want you, councilwoman. I told them that they can't all have you, but they insisted there would be no other teacher, but yourself."

Illya looked around the immediate area and he already knew this was the result of his message. He didn't intend for them all to show up and all of them to want only Kalizda to teach them. It simply wasn't possible. This wasn't quite like drills and it would take some flight lessons for most of them to see it that way. Otherwise they were going to be very offended. "Kalizda..." Illya wanted to catch her before she went to say anything to the group of nearly 200 present. "I tink ets easier ef yah tell dem how many students yah can take and den I group off dah rest and assign dem different instructors eh?" Hopefully if she could figure out who the first were to sign up then she wouldn't have much to argue with them. First come first serve wasn't difficult to explain. As for the rest, they likely wouldn't enjoy having another teacher, but it would have to be that way unless they wanted to go on a waiting list.

**************************************************

That night Illya went into the bathroom to get changed. "I jes need some stuff for meh leg. Et hurts." She knew he didn't mean the prosthetic, but the rest of his leg hurt. Sometimes it got sore from the prosthetic and that couldn't seem to be helped all that much. At least the pain wasn't horribly severe. Sliding the cabinet open Illya saw his little strip of extra armor for his left leg and he couldn't help the grin on his face. It was perfect. Sliding it over his left leg he fastened it on and then pulled the pant leg down. He just wanted to see how long it would take for Kalizda to figure out what he did.

Opening the bathroom door Illya limped back over to the bed and crawled under the covers before she reminded him that he was the last to bed and that meant he had the light duty. Getting back up he rolled his eyes. "Eh...yah make meh do all dah hard work." Flicking the light off he almost made it to the bed and then he slammed his right prosthetic leg into the bed frame. A loud gong sounded and then he started to laugh.

It was in many ways a bit disturbing, funny and entirely random feeling. "Oh...Uh...owe?" There wasn't so much to say for it either. Still chuckling he got into the bed and waited with some anticipation for Kalizda to discover he had metal covering his left leg. He was going to have plenty of fun with it. When he felt her little feet move up his pant leg she found his right leg first because he switched positions with how he usually laid. "I guess I fex dat eh?"

Shifting to put his left leg in the front he held her close and then felt her shudder again when she found the metal. That time he could actually feel the probing rather than relying on the pull on the pant leg moving it around his knee to know that she was searching for his warmth. In a way he missed the fact that he couldn't feel her little feet on his right leg. Still it was funny to do this. "I shifted so yah could have meh real leg. Yah jes get greedy and reach too far." Offering her the right leg he waited for any kind of response and she shuddered again before he shifted and then let her see that he had obviously placed the left one toward her. "Dere." It was dark and she could only partially see and it made this all the better. "Kalizda, I know meh left from meh right ok?" He could feel her little feet sneaking up his left pant leg again and he started to snicker as soon as she gave a disgruntled little protest. He knew he was giving himself away, but it was too funny with her frantic clawing of her feet to try and find his good leg only to constantly run into the cool metal. She wasn't far from figuring it out, but it didn't stop him from hiding his head under the covers and giggling like a school boy.
 
Calysta walked along with Illya though they were running late. The beach trip must have been rougher on his leg than he was willing to admit because he was leaning heavily on his cane. Thunder was beginning to roll in the distance, a precursor to the rainy season coming in but she could tell that the storm was far enough away that the rain would hold off long enough for them to get through a class with the 3 of her students. As they rounded the corner of the air field, a slightly frazzled look airman came around the corner. She'd never seen Captain Cyraway looking quite so at a loss.

"You've got a problem. Almost every single Dark Chippequoti with the exception of those in the fleet has already shown up to have lessons. They all want you, councilwoman. I told them that they can't all have you, but they insisted there would be no other teacher, but yourself," he reported quickly.

They had all come? She knew Illya had informed the rest of the Chippeqouti that to fly they would need to take the test to get their license. She hadn't expected them to show up all at one time. There was no way she could teach upwards of 200 men how to fly at one time.

"Kalizda...I tink ets easier ef yah tell dem how many students yah can take and den I group off dah rest and assign dem different instructors eh?"

She hated to disappoint a fair portion of them but cutting down her class. Especially, because she felt a strong since of responsibility for them. She had been training with a fair few of them for years and knew their names. Some of them wouldn't like an outsider instructor, but then again it might be a good thing too. "Aye...let me see what I can do..."

Pulling out her pad, she connected to the net and looked over the roster she had been messaged the night before. "There's 232 people on the list," she mumbled with wide eyes, "I think I can take the first 20...but beyond that...they'll have to split up."

Armed with her list, she walked around the corner to see most of the Chippeqouti fighting force waiting at attention for them. Gyllie and Amil were standing in line along with the rest waiting to see "Good morning," she greeted them in Qouti, "I'm glad to see you're all here as the General instructed, but unfortunately I can only take the first 20 who signed up." She looked down to the list, and began calling out the names. "Asher, Maks, Elias..." As she called them out, the men stepped forward, though they carried just the faintest of smiles on their lips, knowing they wouldn't have to deal with the outsider instructor. "And of course, Gyltram and Amil." Gyllie stepped forward with his chest puffed out and Amil hobbled at his side, equally proud. "The rest will be divide among the other instructors, and I can assure you they are quite good. This is Captain Cyraway. He will be taking on the next twenty of you."

The captain stepped forward and began calling out the next set of names then started speaking in Kaerealean out of habit. "Ah, Captain, traders tongue if you please," she said with a polite nod. Cyraway gave his much taller and broader Chip students an apologetic look. "Oh yes, apologies t' ye," he said quickly, "If ye all follow me."

It didn't take long to split groups among the instructors and she lead her own troupe out into the testing field where a few skimmers and flyers waited. This was going to be difficult considering most of them couldn't read and write in traders tongue let alone Kaerlean so, she would have to spend time with them as a group and individually. Not to mention, Gyllie and Amil were far ahead of them.

Calysta gathered them around a skimmer started them through the flight checks, being sure to impress upon them the importance of knowing what you were flying. "These crafts are meant for land transport only. Above 1,000 marks their engines will freeze and you will fall. They are also not meant for traveling over the Wilds. They're not air tight and any engine failure without a mask will flood the cab with poison gas if you end up dropping to low. The bottom line is...these are not meant for off continent flying." She spoke to them in Qouti so there was no mistaking anything she said, then turned to the personal flyer, a much larger machine. "This is the smallest engine and flyer type I recommend taking off continent."

The Chips were studious as she expected, and soon it came time to actually get into the flyers. "I'm going to be taking up Gyllie and Amil first, that way they can go home before the rain hits," she told Illya and the others, "It wont take more than a few minutes....can you make sure they review what I've shown them?" He seemed willing enough to make sure nobody caused any mayhem until she returned from her flight with Amil and Gyllie.

*******

When Gyllie made his second successful landing, Calysta gave both of the boys high praise. Gyllie had been timid in his take offs and Amil far too eager to play with the throttle. They both learned quickly though and she was proud. "Both of you have done excellent and soon, we'll take you for your first off-continent flights, yeah?" Gyllie grinned from ear to ear, and Amil gave her an eager nod, before she sent them off to play.

Returning to the group, she found them laughing as the tallest of the group, Asher, was folded into the Skimmer seat with his knees nearly at his earlobes. "I tink yah skimmer too small," he grinned sheepishly. With a little smile, she walked over and pressed the seat adjustment button on the side, launching the Chip backwards with a laugh. "Not anymore," she chuckled, "C'mon and lets go."

Climbing into the passenger seat, Calysta handed the keys to the tan Chip. This was a mistake. She had expected the man to be a little throttle happy but was not expecting his foot to slam to the floor board. The engines blared and they shot off in a single direction over the fields, as her bony rump hurtled into the back of the seat. What had she gotten herself into? Asher started laughing wildly, so caught up in the thrill sudden take off that he didn't really pay attention to steering. A utility shed was fast approaching and he had made no motion to turn or attempt to steer. "Slow down!" Calysta yelped, as she held onto the handle, "Turn!"

It seemed to dawn on him a little too late, and he jerked the wheel to the side. The skimmer threw into a hard spin at maximum throttle, tossing both of them to the left. She slammed into the side board, as her heart flew up her throat. "Asher!" She had to get control again. Fighting against the inertia, Calysta grabbed the wheel and jerked it the opposite direction. "Aaah!" Crunch. They came to a jerking halt, half embedded in the side of the utility shed, the engines melting a hole in the plastic siding until she tapped Asher on the shoulder. "The dampener ...is on the left.."she gulped as her shaking fingers reached for the keys.

*******

One after the other, she gave them their first lesson until she came to Illya who wasn't nearly as bad as some, but not fantastic either. "Now, just barely touch the throttle, yeah? Gentle. Like you would with...a small animal... or....me." She had been in enough crashes and near misses that she all she wanted was a nice gentle ride. His first attempt at pressing the throttle lurched them forward and then to a sudden stop, making her cringe. Not only had she been through 20 very long test drives, but a few of the crashes had left some muscle soreness and bruises behind. "Better than the other night," she said through her teeth, "Try again." He pressed the throttle much lighter that time and they inched forward at a puttering pace. A little relief spread over Calysta's face and she dared to relax a little. "Good, now a little more."

Immediately, the skimmer shot off, bouncing her head off the back of the seat with a sudden pop. "Off the throttle...off the throttle!" she said, grabbing Illya's shirt sleeve. He backed off, taking them back to a hovering mode. Her little fingers slipped around from his shirt and she sighed. "You can't feel the throttle can you. Amil had the same problem with the skimmers and couldn't be trained on them either. The Ehaui are supposed to be working on a fix for it, maybe they can work on one for you as well." She had known that the more active Illya became, the more adjustment he would have to make with his new leg, but they could manage anything with a little work and ingenuity.

Taking his hand, she lift it up to her lips and planted a kiss on his wrist. "I think that's enough for today. Let's go home....I'll drive."

******

After a nice, long shower Calysta crawled her way into bed feeling tired. The soreness had settled into her muscles full measure and even the pillow felt a bit heavy as she fluffed it up. As soon as she was out, Illya went in, stating his leg was hurting. "Alright," she nodded, "If you need me to make some tea I will. We can go to the pleasure house tomorrow too." she called to Illya. There would be just enough time to work out the soreness form so many crashes before the next class on the following Saturday. When Illya finally came to bed, Calysta was more than ready to cuddle up to her warm Chip. He rolled onto the mattress, though the light was still on, and the headboard gave a long groan of protest. "Turn out the light, yeah?"

"Eh...yah make meh do all dah hard work."

She caught him rolling his eyes and simply gave him a coy little smile. Sore as she was, it was hard not to be playful with her Chip. "Aye, all the hard work. There are a fair few things more I could think of for you to do too."

The lights flickered off and Illya's large shadow could be seen making his way over to the bed until he hit the frame with his leg. The entire bed shuddered with the blow as his leg let out an unearthly gong sound. The hollow sound was so bizarre as to be funny and she let out a snorting laugh. "That's one way to announce your entrance into the covers."

He chuckled and climbed into bed again with another screech from the head board. Finally, she could burrow down and let his body heat sink into her tender muscles. Almost gleefully she shimmied close, her toes seeking out their favorite hiding space. The first leg she felt took only a moment to figure out it must have been the right leg because she could feel the coolness on the other side of his pants. Shivering, she retreated and tried again, this time aiming for his other leg. "I shifted so yah could have meh real leg. Yah jes get greedy and reach too far."

"I can't help it you're warm," she replied with a giggle.

"Dere."

Shifting her feet, Calysta slipped down and went for the other leg. Her toes hooked under his pants leg then...met cold metal once again. Grumbling a little, she frowned at Illya. "That's not your left leg," she protested. "Kalizda, I know meh left from meh right ok?"

"I'm beginning to have my doubts."

Considering how many terrible Chip fliers she had tried to train to day, it was no wonder she wasn't scrambled on which was right an left at the point, but she was sure that she had his left left. At that point, Illya was snickering into his pillow. He was far too pleased with himself and Calysta grew suspicious. Little toes scurried from one leg to the other, until finally she gave up and tried to test both legs with her own feet at the same time. "Aha!"

Diving under the covers, she burrowed down to the bottom of the bed where his legs were to inspect. Sure enough, her fingers slipped up his pants legs to find one leg of cold metal and another...of cold metal, only the second leg had warmth behind it. Fumbling around, she felt him up until the straps of...his armor.. could be found. It took three seconds to unclasp the metal plate, tossing the piece out from the covers to the floor with a giggle. "Oooh cheap tricks," she teased, crawling up him. Her head poked out of the covers right on top of his chest and she began to laugh, her hair in a frizzy mess of static. Grinning, she collapsed lightly on his chest, going completely limp. "Now, you've worn me out and get to keep me warm, all night long."

**********


Cypher didn't like being woken by Papa at all. Papa took care of him, but he was not dad and this was not the right order of the day. Rather than Papa's scraggly beard, he wanted to tug on his daddy's curls, which would earn him a funny nibble to his belly. Instead, Papa grunted and laughed at his tugs before untangling his fingers from the greying hair. "Time to change that diaper, eh?"

The boy found himself laid on his back and cold from the sudden remove of his diaper which was perfectly warm. It was unpleasant to feel the cool air over everything and he kicked at Papa. "Hey, now no need to fuss. Almost done." Papa wrangled his chunky legs back into a fresh diaper, strapping him in before going for a onesie. He liked those better than the pants at least because he could move around in them. When Papa was done wrestling him into fresh clothes, he rolled over and wobbled to his hands and knees. Where was Mam? He didn't see her anywhere. Maybe she was in the food room? Putting one hand in front of the other, he half crawled and half rolled over to the kitchen doorway where the cool tile floor waited. "Maaahm!"

"Not so fast, speedy," Papa chuckled. Suddenly the floor fell away as his Papa hoisted him in the air and carried him into the kitchen, where to his disappointment, Mam was not there. Papa groaned a little as he sat Cypher into his high chair, and clipped him into the harness. "You are getting so big."

It wasn't long before Papa was cooking something that smelled good, but it wasn't right because Mam nor Dah was there. "Maaaaahm!' he kicked at the table with his little billy goat cry. This was all wrong,

"I'm almost done," Papa assured him.

Finally, a plate was set before the fussy boy with oatmeal and berries. Berries were the best thing in the world. They were sweet and juicy, and popped in his mouth like little surprises every time he chewed with his tiny teeth. Papa tried to feed him with a spoon but all he wanted was the berries. Dodging the offerings, he put his hands in the gooey oatmeal, grabbing up a handful and stuffing it into his mouth. "Nomnomnom." Before long all the berries were gone and he wanted more, but Papa just wiped him down from the gross stuff and then set him in the play pen. His favorite toy was sitting in the confines of his pen and he picked up the toy snake, giving it a hard shake. If he shook it hard enough the felt tongue on the end wobbled pleasantly, making him giggle. Until he remembered how much fun it was to bop Dad in the head with it. "Maaaahm!" Where had they gone? They hadn't woken him up before leaving, or fed him breakfast and this was not to be had. Did they leave him for such a long time again?

He started to sniffle and threw his toy outside of the playpen before realizing he couldn't get it back. That threw him into tears. Mam wasn't there, Dah wasn't there, and his favorite toy was now on the wrong side of the play pen.

"Don't cry, Cypher."

Rose appeared looking sleepy, brown curls flying in every direction as she offered him the toy. The sight of his sister made the tears dry and he took the toy from her hands with a mild giggle. Things were okay if Rose was there.

After what seemed like far too long, Papa came by and lifted him out of the play pen, placing him in the floor next to his walker. He knew that toy all too well, and went to crawling up it right away. This was his way around the world. Grabbing either side, he leaned against the toy and kicked his stubby legs forward, propelling himself across the room. Papa had settled into his chair to read his pad, which left him the run of the room. The first thing he did was walk over to the book shelf and plop in front of the bottom shelf. The books were colorful and made fun sounds as he pulled them down, slapping his fat fists over them like they were drums. Each one made a different sound, and he squealed in delight.

That fun didn't last long when Papa caught him, and pulled him away. Cypher protested and fussed until he was put in front of his sister who rolled a soft ball back and forth with him for awhile. Eventually, she grew bored with that, and then went to the back yard to play. Rolling to his belly, his blue eyes peered under the couch. Mam always cleaned other there, but sometimes she missed things. This time she had missed something shiny and round. His plump fingers slipped under the furniture and retrieved the item. It was smooth and round like a marble and blue...like a berry. Giggling in delight, he stuffed the object into his mouth only to discover it was hard, and didn't pop open with juice inside. With a pout, he spat it out and dropped it into his onsie for later. Maybe it would taste good then.

Later on. Rose came back to her cave and then poked her head out to look at Papa. "Papa Thomas, I'm missing a pearl. Have you seen it?" Papa shook his head, and put down his pad. "No, maybe it check around the floor?" Rose got down on her hands and knees and checked the floor under every piece of furniture, only to come up empty handed.

Cypher was pleased to see his sister knew of the game he liked too, and giggled as he tried running his hands under the couch again. She looked a little sad though, so he offered his toy snake to her again. "Mamamama!" he insisted, holding it up to her. Rose grinned and took the toy, tickling his cheeks with it. "Can you say 'Rose'?

"MAMAMAMA!"

"ROSE."

Cypher didn't know why she kept making funny noises but it was a good game, even if he couldn't quite copy her. Soon, he was at it again, this time galloping away on his walker toward the stairs. Maybe Mam and Dah were up there, having snuck past him some how. He had to find them some how and he was determined, as he plopped down on the first step, half falling to the floor. His head bumped into wooden railing and with it still being a little sore. The blow left a sharp pain in his forehead and he squealed in pain before breaking out into tears again. Only Mam or Dah could make it better.

"Come here," Papa said, picking him up from the stairs, "Did we bump our head?" Suddenly, Papa was rubbing at the sore spot to take out the sting and rocking him in the arm chair. This was not Mam or Dah but it would work for now. He sniffled and let out a the occaisonal whine of unhappiness, letting Papa hold him.

The afternoon passed slowly until he got sleepy and laid down on the carpet for a nap which was interrupted when a wonderfully familiar voice met his ears. Stirring, his eyes opened to see Mam standing over him. That was what he wanted. He held out his arms, hands gripping at her hair and she picked him up. "Oh, there's my sleepy boy. Were you good today?" Burrowing his head into his her shoulder, he could smell her hair and he liked that. "Maaahm."

"I'm going to start some dinner," she said to Dah, "Take him for a bit?" He found himself being passed to his dad, which was as good as Mam. He played and had a big, warm chest which was perfect to sleep on. "Mamama," he cooed, curling up onto his father's chest. He loved the feel of it and thinking it had been gone again was scary.

Dinner time rolled around, and Cypher sat in his high chair ready to eat. A big bowl of round berries was sitting in front of him and already he was reaching for them with a grin. If only he could get his fingers into the bowl....Mam's hands slid the bowl away from him and she chuckled. "Not yet, little man." He kicked in his high chair, making it rock on either side, but much to his ire, it didn't change the position of the bowl. When Mam sat down, she piled some white fluffy stuff on a plate along with some of the berries, which weren't blue or purple but a bright green color instead. They must taste even better. "Alright, now you can have it."

With a giggle, he plopped his hand into the potatoes and the berries, then piled them into his mouth. One bite told him something was terribly wrong. Grimacing, he began to spit out the mouthful of food. Those were not berries. It was some abomination that had dared to put on his plate, and he would not have it. Pushing his plate to the side, he began to hold up his hands. "Nomonom!" How could he be more clear? Berries!

"I don't think he was a fan of the peas," Mam chuckled, "Lets see."

She spoon some from her own plate and offered it to him, which he reached rejected with an angry grunt. "Okay, no peas then," she sighed, "He can't chew the meat yet either."

Rather than giving him his desired fruit, she ladled more potatoes on his plate. In grumpy acceptance, he ate those and then happily accepted his evening play time with Mam. She gave him a bath, and splashing her with the warm water was a favorite past time, because it made her smile at him, then tickle his round belly. Mam washed him down before swaddling him in a soft towel. By that time he was tired again, and he yawned, grabbing a handful of her hair as she whispered to him. She always told him the same story of the Wolf and the Bird, sometimes in different languages, until he grew sleepy enough to want his bed.

He snoozed curled up in his bed until a single terrible screeching sound woke him up. Dah and Mam were nearby, and he could here them giggling in the dark. Why did they play without him? It was so rude and he wanted to be apart of what was going on. He let out a plaintive cry to remind them where he was.

Calysta moved away from Illya, causing the headboard to squeak again. She had only rolled away from him, after tossing the out the armor from his little trick, but every small movement made their bed squeak. It carried a heavy weight, at least on one side, night after night and the strain was beginning to show. "Let me just check on him." She crawled to the end of their big bed and peered over into the crib, to find Cypher half asleep. "Shhh...it's okay..go back to sleep." Her soft hand rubbed at his back and before long he was closing his eyes, drifting back into slumber.

*******

Leaving the pleasure house, Calysta felt much better though Riyan had teased her about bruising so easily. "Yah tell dem not to be so hard on dah Kalizda woman, yah soft skin," he'd joked. She laughed along with them, and met Illya at the door on the way out. When they returned to the office, Calysta sat in her chair with Cypher on her knee. She had a few messages waiting for her, so that was her first order of business. Clicking open the first one, she found a request from Tabit.

"Tabit and Kirit would like to request leave to Reylia for a month," Calysta read aloud to Illya. He had received the same message, but it had become habit for her to read aloud to him. "He hasn't requested any leave time for 2 years, and it might be good for him to go home for a bit. I'll leave the final say on that to you, however." He might have been Kaerelean, but he was part of Illya's company which put him under the General's final ruling on the matter. Cypher's fat fists were smacking at her pad, and she had to keep holding them still. He seemed to think it was a game and giggled whenever she grabbed him up.

The second message was far more formal, bearing the Terran official seal. Her grey eyes flicked over the message written in Terran, and then glanced up to Illya. "The Terran president requests a meeting to that we may discuss, 'Formal apologies and reentry into the Alliance.' What do you think about- Cypher!"

Cypher's fat fist had escaped her hand and smacked against the touch screen again, sending the wonderful welcome of GHUSFHB to the Terran President's personal line. A shock of embarrassment coursed through her when a reply came back nearly immediately. "?" Looking up to Illya, she offered her son out to his father with cheeks tinged pink and smile. "He's yours alright."
 
Making a little review with the men wasn't difficult. Some of the men in the group were more efficient with the memorization and Illya figured they would be. He knew his men pretty well by now and he had a good idea which ones were more capable. "We'll just review the basics on the ship here at the port while Kalizda takes hers up with the first student." While they were busy going over the parts a few of the men cracked jokes while the others were trying to focus. The majority of them having been in the Elite Unit for several years together were used to each other. A few of them groused at each other and they would complain. Illya just ignored the ones telling other men to hush their jokes. This was the normal mode of operation.

Illya was feeling a little nervous when he saw the ship come flying toward them on the landing pad. It appeared that it was flying low and then it pulled up at the last minute. When the ship rounded back toward them with a less than pristine looking paint job all the men ducked and ran out of the way though it was coming in much better this time. Not one of them wanted to risk that Asher was still the pilot.

A round of applause went up as the ship landed and the men gathered round to see who was next. Really it was more about who was going to be mocked next. None of them had problems making fun of the bad flying that was displayed. Not one of them in this group had tried flying before. They preferred to be left on the ground. "Yah gonna be working ta repair dat little building yah crash into." Laughing a bit, Makspointed to the little shed that had been caved in on one side and various tools protruded from the doorway to compensate for the less space along with a giant hole melted in the side of it. "I tink I'll fly better." When it was his turn Maks got into the seat with a smug look on his face that quickly changed to one of shock as the ship blasted into the air. He was far from doing better.

A wild curve was all the better he could get even when he tried to let off the thrust his movements were jerky at best and he could hear little 'oof's' from Kalizda as she was thrown from one end of the ship to the next. "Gaaah!" Swerving out of the way of another building the Chip started back toward the landing pad only to see the entire group of men scatter. "Yah shits!" Yelling over board at them he laughed and then spit out the side. One of the younger recruits rubbed over his eyes as he blinked furiously and then yelled a curse back in Quoti at Maks.

Illya and the men laughed as the re-convened near the edge of the landing pad. They were busy waiting for the man to be done with his turn so the next one could get his flight in. "Never look up when he yells dat, aye?" Chuckling a little, Illya rested his hand on the man's shoulder and glanced at him. "Count yahself lucky. Little spit in dah eye doesn't do much, but sting a little."

When it came to his turn Maks stepped out of the ship and wobbled on his feet over to the others that watched him stumble off to puke in the bushes. He wasn't as good at flying as he had anticipated that he would be. Illya wandered over to the ship slowly limping. He had a feeling that he would have bragging rights if it wasn't for the fact that he couldn't feel the throttle with his foot. Just to crack a joke he yelled over the edge to Maks while he was still busy puking. "Maks, Maks!" As soon as that was over with he started to ease his foot onto the throttle like Kalizda directed, but it was not as planned at all. Instead they had a lurchy ride at best. When the ship came to a halting stop at last and Kalizda mentioned flying home he only nodded and switched seats with her.

It was frustrating to discover these kinds of limitations. Illya didn't even feel all that good when he got to the house. Cypher was busily grasping at Illya with his fat little fingers and he whimpered when he thought that his dad was going to pass by. With a last attempt he yelled loudly, "Daaah!" It was the first time that he had called Illya anything besides Maaaam. Illya picked the boy up and covered him in kisses and little wrestled the boy while Cypher pulled on his hair and squealed. After a few minutes Kalizda was ready to hold Cypher and the boy wanted his mother too.

While she held him Kalizda read over a few messages and she had even got into a habit of checking Illya's too. Kirit was wanting to head home and Illya didn't blame him. 2 years was a long while. He would try to write a message to the man later on. Since that seemed to be the only pressing matter Illya leaned back in the chair and started to relux until Kalizda was quickly thrusting their son back into his arms. "Yah make trouble eh?" Cypher giggled in response and bounced on his dad. Losing his balance the boy fell forward and hit his head on Illya's sternum. Looking up at his father with wide eyes the boy blinked a few times in surprise. How could his dad do something like that? After a moment his eyes teared up and he held a fat little fist against his head. "Ah...ah" He wasn't particularly good at saying some words and he seemed to have picked up his father's accent in some ways.

Illya glanced at the boy and tucked him under one arm and spoke to him in Quoti. "It's your fault not mine." The boy only wailed louder when he got blamed for the injury. Still the boy kept on crying and Illya pushed him up onto his chest and then started to pick through his hair so he could see the surgery site. It appeared that there was some bruising on his head and Illya frowned. "Oh I bet you got a headache." Still speaking in Quoti he got to his feet and slowly started to limp up the stairs. When he got to their room Illya laid the boy down on the bed and went to the bathroom to get some stuff to rub on Cypher's head and then some soothing herbs to rub on his chest to help calm him.

Pausing in place Illya stared ahead for several seconds and he blinked after the short spurt of absence. Looking at the medicine cabinet he had to try and think through what he'd been doing to remember what he was getting and supposed to be doing. Grabbing the rubs he took himself back to the bed where Cypher was still fussing. The boy softened his cries some when he felt the soothing rubs go on his forehead and chest. In a few minutes he started to get tired and then Illya worked on changing the diaper while the boy was quiet and he wasn't so busy kicking. Inside the diaper was an odd kernal and Illya wasn't real concerned about discovering exactly what the thing was since it was covered in poop. He'd probably just have to say something to Kalizda and Rose about watching or taking care of what they left on the floor.

When he had a fresh diaper on the boy Cypher stiffened and his eyes rolled into the back of his head. Illya turned quickly around and he laid the boy on his side and then he went to the cabinet to get the medicine. A little spray was the first dose and Illya sprayed a little in the boy's mouth. Most of it went under his tongue and that should help it take effect faster. In a few seconds Cypher started to whimper and he clung to Illya's large brown hand until he seemed more aware of his surroundings. Illya marked the seizure in a small log and then put the spray back and walked down the stairs with the boy. "Kalizda?" When she came in sight he wobbled over to the couch and then flopped down into his seat. "Yah write and give Kirit permission tah leave?"

*********************************************************************

The next morning Illya felt sick and he rolled over in the bed with a groan when Cypher started to coo at them. He was trying to catch Illya's gaze. Dad needed to get up and play with him. Slowly Illya started to get up and he flopped one arm into the crib and Cypher used it to pull himself out of the crib and crawled up his father's arm to get onto the bed. Once he was with his parents the boy started his usual mayhem and he tried to get Illya to play with him. The only response he got was a push every now and then and that was still fun, but it wasn't as energetic as he wanted.

Gradually Cypher got bored with the game and he moved over to sit on Illya's head. It was a comfy seat while he plucked at his mother's long hair and wove it between his little fingers. It was only a matter of minutes before he had her hair in such a tight knot that he ended up jerking harshly on her hair and started to cry. She wasn't letting go.

Illya moved his head out from underneath the boy and tried to help him get his fingers untangled from Kalizda's hair, but it only got worse. After a few moments he took a deep breath and decided that if he could just get Cypher to hold his fingers straight and get them out of Kalizda's hair that she could deal with the massive knot. It took a few minutes of work and then he held the boy on his stomach until his pad started to vibrate. It was a message from the Ehaui saying that one of his men came in late last night with severe bone aches since his his recovery had started from the amputation he had suffered. There were several others that had gone in as well and they were alerting all the Chippequoti from the unit that went down in the wilds to get themselves checked.

"Kalizda, I got tah go in. Complications wit meh men." That was the easiest way to explain what had been happening. Illya didn't need her worrying right now. He had a feeling that whatever was going on was probably related. "I jes go check on dem dis morning and I come back later eh?"

Slowly making his way to the closet Illya got himself dressed and then let Kalizda fly him to the Ehaui. As soon as Illya arrived the Ehaui started to shove needles into his arm and take samples. One of the doctors returned after nearly an hour of Illya sitting in the office. "I've got good and bad news." The man stared at them for a long moment. "Good news is that as far as we can tell your body is having a delayed reaction to the poison from the wilds and it appears to be building an immunity to the gasses there. All of the men that had been exposed to it are having aches and pains, some fevers and minor complications." He looked at the general and he knew just by the complexion that the General was experiencing similar issues. "Bad news is that we don't know yet if it is building immunity or if it is a secondary attack. We'll know by this evening. Until then we recommend that you go to bed and rest until we know."

That wasn't really the news that Illya wanted Kalizda to be hearing, but he couldn't help it. Glancing at his agreed he winked at her. "I tink we jes say I get stronger eh? Et didn't kill meh dah first time." Even if he managed to survive the first round Illya was slightly terrified that it could be a secondary attack of sorts. When they got to the house he laid on the couch and waited for Thomas and Rose to get home. Kalizda had been doing nothing, but stressing since the wild report had come in. There was a time that Illya knew Thomas had made special prayers to his God and Illya wanted anything he could get for help.

When the teacher came through the door Illya beckoned for him to come over. "I need yah to do someting for meh." Meeting the man's gaze he took a deep breath. "Yah pray to yah God for meh and meh men?" It seemed that this sort of request should have an explanation and Illya swallowed before saying anything further. "Ehaui say dat dere es secondary attack or our bodies make immunity against Wilds. We need immunity. I already lose 2 men to dah Wilds and we cannot lose more. Whatever outcome I tink es decision of yah God."

*******************************

It wasn't until nearly 11:17 that Illya heard a little blip on his pad. He was still sweating and shivering all at the same time while he was curled underneath his blanket. Only a few seconds later he saw Kalizda open the message. "Be advised, it is building immunity with a small secondary attack. There will be some vomiting and possible seizures. If symptoms persist longer than 2 days come in for infusions. Otherwise consider the condition harmless."

Illya nodded when she read the message aloud and he decided he'd better hunker down. Her father's God had answered the prayer and it was just up to the Chippequoti to hold on and fight as best they could. "Dun worry, I tink I do good. Nut close tah puking yet."
 
Tulya sat up slowly, wincing at the pull in her skin. It had been 4 months since the attack on Kinte and her house had burned, taking a fair bit of her with the flames, and she was still recovering. Her newly grafted skin was still tender and her scars, while minimal felt strange over her raw back. Sometimes they twinged or felt like they were on fire. She could still the see the flames from that day, surrounding her and scorching at her skin. The smell of burning hair and the sounds of more explosions amid the cry of her own screams for her son...

"Mama!"

The excited cry made her jump as her son scurried into the room sporting a big smile, following closely behind by the Chippeqouti boy. The boy's crutches didn't half fit through the door, but he jumbled his way in and let out a small sigh before settling into a kitchen chair. Ahvah from the back of their house when she heard the boys return from school. A few quick words in their native tongue passed between the two Chips, and to Tulya's surprise, Gyllie nodded...and then replied.

Her own son was talking in some foreign tongue as if it was his own. Gyltram had been living with this family for months while she was in the hospital, and had been sneaking off to the see the crippled boy before then. She had known that, but to see him talking as if he was one of them was still unsettling. Gyllie bustled past her to the cabinet, but she caught his arm gently. The boy paused and his round eyes, magnified by his thick framed glasses looked up to his mother with an expectant gaze. "Mama?"

"What did she say?" Tulya asked in Kaerelean,

Gyllie tilted his head and smiled. "She asked if I could help cook dinner and asked me if you ate snake. I told her yes."

Tulya blinked at her son in surprise and let him go to retrieve what it was he was after. Why was it these people had been so kind? They had saved her and taken care of her, and her son without a single reason. She had expected some sort of payment, to come due but there had been no mention of it. Not a single word besides the simple passing of basic responses. What would her husband have thought about all of this? Her parents? It was strange and wild to think she was being taken in by foreigners, yet it had happened....and she was grateful.

Her back was still stooped a little, but she shuffled over to Ahvah and looked the woman in the eye. Their eyes were so bright and their skin so dark. "Ye..Ye need help with dinner? I learn what ye like t' eat an' cook too." She would have to take frequent breaks, but the woman had enough on her trying to take care of her own son, much less keeping after Gyllie too.

**********
Calysta rolled over when she heard Cypher gurgling from his crib before Illya shifted next to her to pick up their boy. The mornings were their time together and she let them have it, sometimes sleeping in a little and other times pretending to sleep, but watching. She liked to see her boy spending time with his father, cuddled up to his chest or playing the tickle game. Both of them smiled and seemed to happy with one another. This morning, she kept her eyes closed, but could hear Cypher giggling at his father, trying to tempt him into playing until he grew bored and began playing in her hair. That wasn't so bad until she felt a hard jerk, snapping her awake. "Ouch," she said through gritted teeth. Feeling at the back of her head, she discovered Cypher had wrapped his chubby fists around her hair so tightly that he had become tangled in it.

Illya was working to free her hair from Cypher's grip, making her wince, and leaving a terrible knot behind. "Ow..ow..ow..." Just as he worked his hands free from her hair, she heard one of their pads buzzing. Glancing at her own, she checked to make sure it wasn't the Terran president. He was supposed to be sending a time and date for an official visit to Kaereal. The original proposal had been for the selection of a neutral meeting place, but Calysta had shot down the idea. If Terra wanted to make amends to the Alliance, their representative could come all the way to Pyrta where she was. It had been seen as a small slight, but after what happened to Henaiah, she wasn't about to take chances.

For once, it wasn't her pad, but Illya's and she rolled over, taking up Cypher to sit on her belly as he read the message. His brow wrinkled, while his eyes scanned the info pad. Was he having trouble reading or was something wrong? Sitting, Calysta looked to her Chip. "What it is?"

"Kalizda, I got tah go in. Complications wit meh men. I jes go check on dem dis morning and I come back later eh?"

Something was wrong, but he didn't say anything beyond that, and a heavy ball of nerves settled into her stomach. "Alright. Let's go take care of it then," she replied, rolling out of bed with her baby on her shoulder. She changed his diaper quickly and then gave him a quick kiss goodbye before leaving him tucked in bed with her father. Cypher bawled when they walked out of the door, but he would settle down in a little while. Hopefully, they wouldn't be gone long.


*******

The heavy feeling only got worse when Illya told her to take the skimmer toward the Ehaui hospital. Calysta didn't say anything on the quick flight, but her foot was tempted to hit the bottom of the floorboard on the throttle to get there all the faster. Was someone hurt? Sick? With a tight jaw, she walked alongside Illya into the wards to speak with the doctors. Without so much as an explanation, the doctor came in, poking and prodding on Illya. What exactly was going on? Any time she asked, the Ehaui dodged her or remained quiet, stating they needed to run more tests. "Tests for what?" she asked more than one nurse.

"Have a seat and we'll let you know if their is anything to worry about."

Frowing, Calysta settled into a seat and rubbed her temples. It was obvious Illya didn't feel well because his cheeks were pale and he was letting them run whatever test they needed without so much as a dirty quip at the doctor. "I'm already worried."

Finally the doctor came in with a pad in one hand. " I've got good and bad news." He seemed to pause, waiting for forever to spill the rest of what was going on.

"Good news is that as far as we can tell your body is having a delayed reaction to the poison from the wilds and it appears to be building an immunity to the gasses there. All of the men that had been exposed to it are having aches and pains, some fevers and minor complications. Bad news is that we don't know yet if it is building immunity or if it is a secondary attack. We'll know by this evening. Until then we recommend that you go to bed and rest until we know."

Hearing that send a cold chill down her spine and she shivered as the nerves buzzed. This was not good. A reoccurrance of the poisoning? He was just now recovering from his leg and his bone marrow regrown. She just got him back and he was facing complications from so many months ago when it nearly killed him. Running her hands through her hair, she swallowed hard, then gave the doctor a nod. "Aye."

On the way home she stayed quiet, mostly because her stomach was too queasy to warrant saying much. Illya tried to make her feel better by giving her one of his coy winks and claiming that it would make him stronger. She managed a strained smile because he was feeling bad and still trying to make her smile. When they made it home, Calysta got Illya settled on the couch and then went to check on Cypher who was down for a nap in his play pen. Tabit had stopped by to watch him while Thomas and Rose were at the school. "I hope he was good for you," Calysta said, as she took the boy from her friend's arms, " Thank you for coming to watch him before you left to Reylia. You'll enjoy some leave time yeah?" When Tabit was gone on her way to meet Kirit at the docks, Calysta settled down her boy with Illya, covering them with a soft, fleecy blanket. "You two just stay nice and warm," she smiled, smoothing down Cypher's hair as he nuzzled into his father's neck, "I'm going to make something to eat for tonight." Leaving them to rest, she headed to the kitchen to make some soup. It would take a good long while and she needed something active to do to keep her minds off the events of their morning.

*********

When Thomas came through the door, Rose bustled in front of him with her back pack, bound for her backyard fort despite the rain. He scrubbed off his boots on mat and shook off his umbrella before taking off his coat with a shiver. "Brrr..." The rainy season was always a miserable season on Pyrta, almost worse than winters in New York on Terra. Illya was stretched out on the couch with Cypher, and at first he thought the man was asleep after such an early start, but he wasn't. Instead, he lifted a large, tan hand and called him over.

Straightening his knee, Thomas hobbled over and looked to his son in law curiously. "You alright?"

"I need yah to do someting for meh."

Whatever it was he needed must have been serious because the man was looking at him with an intense, almost nervous gaze. "Sure, what do you need?" he replied, shifting his weight off his bad joint.

"Yah pray to yah God for meh and meh men? Ehaui say dat dere es secondary attack or our bodies make immunity against Wilds. We need immunity. I already lose 2 men to dah Wilds and we cannot lose more. Whatever outcome I tink es decision of yah God."

Thomas took in a deep breath, hearing that sort of news and his eyes flicked to the kitchen where is daughter was, cutting away on something at the counter. He was surprised to see Illya was requesting prayers, but the professor would never point that out. It was a step in the right direction to give your troubles to God. "Aye, I can do that for you and your men. Just get some rest and leave it to me."

He patted the man on his broad shoulder and then promptly walked over to his book shelf to pick up his worn Bible from the shelf. It already had earmarks on nearly every passage for healing, and blessings of life, the pages worn from use over the many years he'd owned it while sitting at his daughters, and then his wife's bedside. Now, he would would do the same again for his son in law. Shuffling out to the covered back porch, he eased himself into the chair and opened the feathery pages to pray. Cin came trotting over and nudged his nose against his legs, pushing the book closed again. "C'mon Cin, lets get some reading done." Reaching out, Thomas started to scratch the bear between the ears till he settled down, plopping to ground beside him. Reopening his Bible with his free hand, he balanced the book on his knees and began to read.

"The Lord protects and preserves them— they are counted among the blessed in the land - he does not give them over to the desire of their foes. The Lord sustains them on their sickbed and restores them from their bed of illness...."

Thomas muttered the words, sending up his own prayers until he heard the back door creak open.

"Dad?"

Calysta was standing there, her arms crossed tightly over her stomach and giving him a bit of a lost look. Her eyes were rimmed red. His poor girl had to be worried about her husband, and he knew the feeling all too well. "Yeah, sweetheart?"

"Supper will be done in an hour or so and I...well I don't know what else to do."

Thomas scooted over in his chair, and motioned her to come over. He doubted she would come over for very long, considering he had his Bible out and she never stuck around for long when she saw it, but he would try anyways. "Come here, sweet heart."

She hesitated for a moment, then took a small step toward him, then another until she was perched on the arm of his chair. "Can I just sit for awhile?"

"Of course."

Calysta wrapped her arms round her knees and stared at the book in her father's lap. It was a book she'd never fully understood because nothing about it was logical. How can a God she'd never seen or felt have mercy on her? The ones she loved? Hadn't they been through enough? Yet, here she was feeling totally helpless and out of control, wishing could do something. Anything to keep Illya from having to go through this again.

Swallowing, her grey eyes wandered over the pages. "Can you read it out loud?" she asked, "For a little while?"

Thomas glanced up to his daughter in surprise. She had never once openly asked him to read from the Bible to her. Was this really his daughter? He had half a mind to check her for a fever. Rather than making a big deal about it, he cleared his throat and turned to another passage. "The righteous cry out, and the Lord hears them; he delivers them from all their troubles. The Lord is close to the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit. The righteous person may have many troubles, but the Lord delivers him from them all; he protects all his bones, not one of them will be broken...."

He read on, going to each passage he knew and sometimes breaking out into his own prayers. When he looked up, Calysta had tucked her head into her knees and he could hear the faintest of whisper being uttered from behind her curtain of hair.

***********

Dinner was ready and she walked back inside to find Illya had made his way up stairs with Cypher. That was alright. She wasn't entirely sure how to feel about her afternoon and fixing bowls of soup for Rose and her father gave her time to sort it out. How long had she spent out there mumbling whispered pleas to a God she wasn't sure even existed? Did she do it just to make herself feel better? Those questions were a bit blurry in her mind and she shoved them to the back, focusing on spooning rice into a bowl for Illya.

Calysta walked up the stairs carrying a bowl of homemade lemon chicken and herb soup. She had poured the herby broth over a bed of steamed white rice, hoping the combination might be palatable to Illya's stomach. She couldn't have him getting dehydrated if he did start getting sick. Carefully pushing the door to the bedroom open she settled on the end of the bed and rubbed at his left leg gently with her free hand. "Illya? I brought you some soup. Do you think you could eat?"

A gentle hand rested on his left leg and Illya peeled his eyes open. "I could eat et." Sitting up in the bed he breathed in the scent deeply and let a contented sigh out. "I have dah best woman. She loves meh." Taking a spoonful he savored the bite. "Dun worry. I get well and den yah have dah man yah agree wit. I love yah and I tink all dah years we have togeter I will keep in meh heart."

Calysta hadn't thought he would talk much, feeling as he did, but he surprised her as he often did, and in the best way. A warm smile graced her lips as her grey eyes scanned him over, while he took a bite of his food. "You're every bit the man I agreed with, no matter how good or bad you feel," she replied in Qouti with a chuckle, "I love you, 300 years and beyond." Her hand gave his leg a soft squeeze, just to show how much she cared even if he was eating and couldn't cuddle up to him. "Me too!" A small cry came from the bedroom door as Rose bustled into the room, climbing on the bed without reserve.

In many ways Illya felt badly that he had been so sick for so long. However he was improving and he knew it. While Kalizda was squeezing his leg with that little grin his head went for a little whirl. Illya wanted so badly to just kiss her anfld then Rose burst in. "Ets a good ting. I love meh little Rose all meh life too." Giving the girl a tired wink he made room fir her to sit down too. "Tell meh about yah day eh?"

The moment was broken when Rose came tumbling in and climbed onto the bed, but that was alright. She had been worried about her Wolf because he came in not feeling so well and Kalizda had made her special soup that she did whenever someone was sick. The girl had already eaten her bowl in a mad rush to go check on her father, hoping to catch him awake while he ate his own dinner. She crawled over Illya, and Calysta half lifted her daughter to help her over so she didn't trample all over his sore leg by accident. Scurrying to the top of the bed, she plopped down next to Illya and grinned up at him, happy to have found him awake. "Uhuh," she giggled, "It rained all day and we went to school again today but I moved up a grade. Now, my teacher is Miss. Ory'l and she's pretty nice. She taught us how to read maps and about the continents. Gyllie and Amil are in the same class again too. After that we heard that some visitors from the other planets were coming so we went to see them after class. There's one who has blue scales for skin! You should have seen it."

The girl was busy talking all about the visitors and all Illya could think of was the Nova. He had seen men with blue scales for skin and it wasn't a pleasant memory. Why in the world did he never hear about the visitors? Did Kalizda know about them. Cautiously catching Kalizda's gaze he hoped to get some sort of indication that she had heard of them before. Were these visitors actually visiting or were they someone that he should be concerned about? Were they Tannas that were trying to slowly infiltrate under the guise of visitors. This was a war. People couldn't simply come and go as they pleased. Suddenly coming back to the present he noticed that Rose was staring at him intently. She wanted him to say something. "What dese visitors say?"

"The blue man wouldn't talk to us, but there was a tall man with long hair that told us they were here to learn to fight," Rose replied, "The Federation was where they came from on the..." She looked to Kalizda, trying to remember the word she was looking for. Calysta caught Illya's gaze and gave him a reassuring nod. "They're men from the fringes who have already been preapproved. They met with the fleet for a pre -screening and have been tested several times before being allowed to come to Pyrta. There was no Tannas presence." Rose sat up a little straighter and then looked to Illya with all the confidence a child held for their father. "Right! The fringe. He wanted to learn to fight, and I told him there was no one better than Wolf to learn from."

Sounded like there were even more men learning and wanting to train. Illya couldn't help feeling like he should be out there right now. He should be doing something about this rather than finding himself stuck here. This bed wasn't any place to be if he had men that were here to train. "Yah learn in school where dah fringe es?" Illya looked at the girl while he continued to sip at his soup. Kalizda had made a fine tasting broth and he wanted to get it all consumed as quickly as possible. If he ate it quickly it might settle and then he could have more. At least that was his thought process. Besides the more food he had the better his body could fight the secondary attack and form a new immunity so he could get back out to training. He had to be close to training now.

"Uhuh," Rose nodded, before catching a look from Calysta, "Oh, I mean, yes. We learned about the inner planets and then the outer planets further away...gas giants? They're big planets made entirely of gasses, but not the kind that Cin makes when he gets into the garbage. Then we learned about the Fringe planets too. Miss Ory'l said that we haven't explored alot of the planets there, but I think I might write my next story about what we might find on them. "

The girl had her head stuck in the clouds like usual. She was a bit more interested in the inhabitants of the fringe then she was in the location. "Maybe yah write yah story and den go explore tah see ef yah right."

"We'll go when you feel better," she nodded excitedly, "But you have to wait until I finish my story first so we can test it." The girl was insistent and already bouncing her way off the bed to go start on her story. Her feet hit the floor and she scampered out of the room, heading for her cave in a flurry of excitement. "Brush your teeth before you go to bed," Calysta called after the girl. A faint, "Okay!" could be heard from downstairs. Turning to Illya, Calysta smiled and patted her agreed's leg again. "You'll be better soon...and then...we can start thinking about adding to the house too. We'll need somewhere to put a little one, I hope." She wanted to give Illya something to look forward to and she was just as excited about the prospect of adding to the family, even if they had been interrupted a few times in the attempt.

Somewhere to put the next kid. He hadn't even thought if that. "Oh, yeah I got tah tink about where dah next one goes after dey pop out dah oven." Sometimes Illya forgot about tgose thibgs and then another idea came to mind. "Hey, what ef we jes build more on dis house? I make addition wit upstairs and downstairs and four more rooms? "

Calysta couldn't help but laugh at being compared to an oven, and the fact that she'd already suggested that once. Her hand crept to her mouth to cover the near painful grin that had grown on her face. "Yes, yes we do need a place to put them after they...ah..pop out of the oven," she giggled, "I think building on to the house is a good idea. We would only need three rooms with a new baby, but maybe we can make it into bathroom?"

"We already have one boy. I tink dat I teach Cypher tah jes go pee in backyard like meh. Men can go outside and women stay inside. Dis way we dun need anoter batroom." Illya hated the idea of trying to make anotger bathroom and gis solution sounded just fine. Kalizda's expression said otherwise and he frowned. "What? Ets good idea. Saves lots of trouble. Den yah dun blame any men en house for missing."

Calysta looked at him with a raised brow and shook her head. "Ah no, our backyard wasn't made for that particular use," she replied, "We have neighbors...who can see over the fence." She wasn't about to add in the fact that the older woman next door had made a regular sport of watching Illya with curious and somewhat longing eyes.

Illya shrugged. "So what, everyone knows men do dis. Et es nut such big deal ef people see. All men do et same way and dere es no reason to watch. I do et and dere es no problem." At this point it just seemed that Kalizda was determined to be difficult. "Besides. I dun know how tah make yah kind of batroom."

She had brought up the idea hoping that it would give Illya something to look forward to but now this was turning to a point of stubborness she wasn't about to let go of. "There's no need to do that with a proper bathroom, even if we only have two of them. And if that's not enough, I'll build it. I can build an jump engines in my sleep, plumbing would be easy."

He wasn't about to let her do that if he was going to get her pregnant. "Oooh. Yah sly little bird. I make anoter batroom." There wasn't much choice. Having all the men pee outside was still easier and he was determined to prove it to her before

Calysta smiled, having made some headway on the bathroom issue. He may not use the shower often, but the kids would and they would be using the grand outdoors to pee, particularly in the rainy season. "We can figure it out together," she told him brightly, before leaning over to kiss his cheek. It was exciting to think that they would be adding to the house and the family soon, and actually took some worry out of her mind too. "First, we'll get you feeling better though."

Illya sat up straighter. "I do feel better." Almost indignantly he added the small fact and nodded to her. "Yah coddle meh and den I feel better faster. Maybe I fake fever so Ehaui let meh have sick leave longer."

She gave him a knowing look at that tall tale. Illya hated sick leave and he might milk a few things, but he didn't like being so inactive. Why he was being so defensive she didn't know. "Really?"

"Yes, I am improved already." There was a growing sense of need. Illya needed to be better. He had to be. They were in a war. "Tomorrow I go out and start training mehself little bit on meh sick leave. Dis way I am ready for training wit meh men when I am released."

"Illya...it's sick leave for a reason," she replied, scanning his face, "You're supposed to be resting, and with this strange sickness from the Wilds...I wished you'd wait a few days more." In truth, the poison from the wilds had nearly killed him and it had scared to her wits end. "Please."

Sighing he glanced at her before gulping down a large amount of the broth. "I feel wortless. I jes lay in bed and eat. Soon I get fat!" He had already gained a few pounds and he noticed it mainly because his pants felt tight.

Hearing him call himself worthless struck a nerve and her jaw clenched some. She'd heard that term directed her too many times for her own husband to think that about himself. Scooting closer, she took the empty bowl from his hands and sat it on the beside table before cupping his cheek. "You are not worthless. You were hurt and right now you don't feel good. I'm not blind Illya," she told him, her grey eyes zeroed in on him, "You will feel better soon, alright? I'll make a deal with you. Wait for 3 days to make sure this poison is gone and then I will go training with you, every morning if you want me to. I'll meet you mile for mile."

Reluctantly he nodded. Illya wasn't sure he wanted her to witness the start of his training again, but she had seen worse.

Illya didn't like it, and she knew that, but they would get through this together too. If he started training and he grew to sore for other things, that was alright. This was what he needed right now and in some ways she understood. It was awful to feel useless and she experienced the feeling all too often. "Hey," she whispered, looking into his eyes, "I love you." Saying beautiful things like he did to her wasn't something she was good at, but she wanted him to know it anyways.

**********
The sickness settled in later that night and Calysta laid beside Illya, feeling him shiver under the covers. She had already gotten up once and pulled another thick blanket from the hallway, then also brought down the small heater to place on the beside table. It might help him sweat out whatever was happening to his body. Outside there was a storm front blowing in and the wind was picking up torrents of rain, throwing the water against the house with violent gusts. The animals had their own little shelters in the back yard, and would be fine, but she could hear some of the branches of the omne tree cracking together between flashes of lightening and rumbles of thunder. This sort of weather made her want to burrow down with Illya, but she knew he was miserable. What if he got too sick and she had to fly him out to the Ehaui? In this storm it was doubtful they would actually make it without some sort of accident.

Calysta sat up reading to him for a long while, hoping he might drift off and sleep out the illness. It wasn't until she was halfway though her favorite Rudyard Kipling poem when his pad blinked with a tiny alert in the upper right hand corner. With a small breath, she picked up the pad and flicked the message open with her finger.

"Be advised," she read aloud to Illya in Qouti, " It is building immunity with a small secondary attack. There will be some vomiting and possible seizures. If symptoms persist longer than 2 days come in for infusions. Otherwise consider the condition harmless."

Reading the message over again to herself, she rested her head against the headboard and let out a long breath of relief. He wasn't going to die...his body was doing the opposite in fact. He was building an immunity to the Wilds itself! She didn't know how it was possible, other than to think his bones had finally been able to counteract the poison in his system by creating an all new antibody to the toxins. All she had to do was get him through the next few days. "All we need to do is get you through the next few days."

"Dun worry, I tink I do good. Nut close tah puking yet."

"I'm going to get the bucket just in case."

Sliding out of bed, Calysta went into the bathroom and retrieved the small waste basket lined with a plastic baggie, then placed it on his side of the bed. If he did vomit, all he needed to do was roll over and try to aim for the bucket. As she settled back into bed, her hands slipped up his back, rubbing gently over his shoulders as he shivered. "In a few days you'll feel better and then we can start training like you wanted. Go for a nice long walk on the edge...."

The methodical petting of his shoulders slowly eased her into to a light sleep beside him, her voice trailing off into soft whispers.

************

Calysta grumbled as she sat up in bed and in a half-sleep stupor checked Illya's forehead as he slept for the 4th time. His snores had woken her up, and she was trying to keep an eye out for any fever that might cause a seizure. He felt a little clammy, his skin damp with sweat, but there was no heat that she could detect which was good. Satisfied, she rolled back over and tried to go back to sleep, after a few minutes there was another roar from his side of the bed. Why was he snoring so loud? Calysta sat up again and rubbed at her eyes, before peering through the dark at her Chip...who was not snoring. Confused, she waited in the dark for a moment until she heard it again, this time coming from the back yard. "Cin?" Something was wrong with the bear from what it sounded like and she would have to go check on it. Illya loved the bear and she wouldn't have anything happen to it either. Flinging her feet over the side of the bed, Calysta pulled on her boots, causing the headboard to groan with a loud creak which is was followed by more when Illya shifted. She couldn't tell if he was awake or asleep, but as she crossed the room, she gave him a little warning. "Cin sounds a little strange, I'm going to check on him, yeah," she whispered.

The bed had creaked horrible for the last several weeks and it only got worse. Illya grumbled a little when he shifted in the bed and then Kalizda made the bed squeak too. "Hmmm?" Illya sat up and pulled the blankets a bit tighter. "Jes let him in. I tink he keep us bot warm."

It was raining outside and Cin would undoubtedly smell like wet fur. Not only that, but Illya wasn't feeling well and the silly animal would want to pile into the bed with him. There was no doubt that the poor bed wouldn't survive the encounter either. "He's fine I'm sure, but I just want to make sure. I'll take care of it alright? Stay here and stay warm. " Leaning over him, she kissed his hair and then left the room to go inspect the plaintive bear.

The storm outside had subsided into a regular downpour, the flashes of lightening becoming less frequent and the thunder, a far off echo. What could Cin be fussing about at 3am? She padded down the stairs, grabbing a flashlight from the desk drawer and then stepped into the kitchen, unlocking the back door. Another growl came from the yard as the door opened.

Through the darkness and the heavy rain, it was difficult to see much of anything, even with her bright flash light cutting through the night. She could see the tree being in the wind with the fort underneath. Keysha's eyes flashed red as she took shelter in the recesses of her little hut. Where was the silly bear? "Cin?" Scanning over the yard, she spotted the outline of the big animal standing on his hind legs. His ears were laid back and his massive fore paws were swiping angrily. A flickering of lightening light up the night and for a moment, she thought she saw something else. A man? Or was that the bear? "Cin!" Her voice was lost over the sound of the pouring rain and thunder. Her instinct told her something else was wrong and stepped out into the yard, immediately getting soaked. Cautiously, she walked over to the bear but he was far too preoccupied with growling at the fence. If there had been something there, it was gone before she saw it.

Trudging back into the house soaking wet, Calysta made sure the back door was tightly locked and then went up stairs. When she made it to the bed room she stripped down and threw on her soft purple robe because it was the nearest warm thing she could put on. Illya was still curled up on the bed, shivering and half asleep, but she didn't say anything. Rather than worry him over something that may be nothing, Calysta doubled checked that her pistol was loaded and in the bedside table, ready to be used. She wasn't about to take any chances.
 
Last edited:
Ahvah called out to the boys. “Gyllie, Amil!” When they came around the corner she nodded to them. “I need you both to get some herbs from the little sun garden outside.” She didn’t like trader’s tongue and she rarely spoke in it. At least the boy, Gyllie had learned to speak Quoti well enough that he could communicate even if his accent was odd at times. “But, before you do that ask your mom if she eats snake.”

The woman had undergone a difficult array of surgeries and her skin was almost normal looking, but there were times that Ahvah knew she had to be in pain. Burns were always painful and Ahvah tried not to add any discomfort to the woman’s life. Mostly they were doing as they were supposed to. Gyllie had been adopted and he was a studious boy. Quite fine, one that Ahvah was proud to say she had the first opportunity to adopt because he liked her son, Amil. Gyllie had been good for Amil too. Got her boy out and moving around. While she was busily skinning the snake and preparing a little bucket with some salt in it Ahvah waited for the boys to hurry along with their task. She could hear that Gyllie’s mother was talking to him, but it was in a strange language that she didn’t know well enough to understand.

Instead the woman let out a sigh and stared out the window at the little sun garden that neither of the boys had gotten to yet. Eventually they would have to get there. Still, she had to remind herself that Amil couldn’t run like he used to. Instead she could hear the creaking of the little leg braces and the methodical thump of the crutches as the boy hobbled his way through the hall and then toward the front door.

Tilting her head to the side Ahvah watched to be sure that both boys did the work. Amil might have been crippled, but she wasn’t going to pity her son or expect any less of him for it. No sooner had the boys reached the garden and Gyllie’s mother stopped to offer help in the kitchen. Ahvah turned to look at the woman and she nodded. “Yah sit over dere at table and chop herbs when boys bring et in.” She knew that the woman wasn’t likely going to be able to stand or exert much energy, but she was doing the right thing. At least she was offering help and there were ways to modify the way that she could help. It wasn’t so long ago that Ehvan had been in horrible condition and he required modified tasks. Most of his required that he sit or lay down since his guts had been badly damaged. There were still days when his intestines gave him trouble and he picked at his food, but that was part of the life that they lived now.

When the boys returned Ahvah rinsed the herbs and the pointed to the cutting board. “Gyllie yah take et to yah moter wit a knife.” Then flopping the wet herbs in Amil’s little hands she nodded to him and let her son hobble his way with one crutch over to the table. Once the boys had done their part Ahvah shoo’d them out of her kitchen and sent them to play. They were still children and they would soon be men. Until then, they should enjoy being children.

Looking over at the woman she smiled gently. “Yah have fine son. He es good help here.” Laying the snake in the bottom of the bowl she sprinked a little more salt over it and the body curled against it. Showing the bowl to the woman she smiled again. “Dis es how yah know ets good fresh meat. Meh little Amil and his fater capture et today. Ehvan teach our son how tah still hunt even ef he must do et wit crutches.” Now that the snake was prepared with the exception of the herbs Ahvah washed her hands and then decided to get started making the soft, sweet bread. “We make good Chippequoti meal tonight. Ehvan said he was hungry.” It was good to have her agreed hungry again since his stomach had been upset the last few days.


As expected Ehvan came home and he pushed the door open to the house. “Ahvah, you’re like the sands of Quoti.” Speaking to her in their native tongue he grinned and walked straight into the kitchen. Ehvan failed to notice the woman had finally gotten out of her bed and he pulled his agreed into a hug. Exhuberently he kissed her on the lips and started into another when he caught sight of the woman who had been chopping herbs. With a grunt he simply put his back to her and turned so that he could enjoy a few more kisses with Ahvah. When he was done he grinned at her and she rolled her eyes and gave him a playful slap to the chest.

The two of them gave each other kowing little glances from time to time while he set the table and snuck a few bites of raw salted snake flecks remaining in the bowl. Despite her pretending not to enjoy the kisses so much she would still make eyes at Ehvan. At one point she beckoned for him to come closer and then she gave him a lightening fast peck on the tip of his nose just to get him excited and then pushed him away to finish setting the table. It was all part of the fun. She loved being a little temptress for her agreed and especially when he was feeling good enough that she knew they would be working hard tonight.

**********************************

Illya had almost fallen asleep again when Kalizda came back. He had gradually felt worse and worse as the night went. Shivering never seemed to stop and he frowned a bit when he felt the bed shift. Gaining immunities usually meant his body was going to be putting a little more on his bones and that was miserable. Still it was what he had Thomas ask his God for.

Shifting in the bed Illya turned to see that Kalizda was making sure her pistol was ready. He knew the distinct sound that one made when it was cocked and ready to go. “What was et?” She wasn’t all that helpful and just told him that Cin was spooked. In a way Illya knew that it was more than that, but he was also too sick to do much about it. Just nodding grimly he turned over in the bed and shivered all the more.

Part way through the night Illya curled into a tight ball and then he started to shake. His entire body went into a mini convulsion while he seized. It only lasted about 30 seconds, but he had mini seizures off and on. None of them were so bad that he needed his medicine until it was close to daylight. Illya had finally started to sleep a little more soundly and he relaxed some. His legs had stopped aching as much and his shoulders went lax. Burying his head a little deeper in the covers he left out only the tips of his hair. The hair was almost dripping with sweat as was the rest of him. He had managed to sweat out the majority of the secondary attack. While he was resting his throat suddenly locked up and he started to make a choking sound. Gradually his legs started to cramp up and he felt one of them twist and he couldn’t pull it back to a normal position. His arms shook with muscle spasms and his head turned at an odd angle.

Kalizda and the kids! Were they ok? Illya did his best to fight the seizure, but he couldn’t do anything to stop it. His back started to spasm too and he choked again. For the moment lucid thoughts stopped and he only existed in that moment. Momentarily he saw the second set of ships fly overhead. They were coming in hot and he tried to move. He was paralyzed! Fighting as hard as he could he tried to say anything, but his throat was locked so tight he could only gurgle and Illya swore he felt blood creeping up his throat.

No matter how hard he struggled he couldn’t get out of the clear. The communications soldier was dead, he was only a few feet away. Choking again he felt a sting in his throat and the blood ooze out of his mouth and he still tried to control his legs or arms, but thy wouldn’t move without the jerking motion. It wasn’t making sense when the enemy combatents came down out of the ships and instead they started to shoot the men one by one. Illya still struggled and he felt one of them hold onto his jaw. He could hear the voice, but it wasn’t really making sense through the haze of fear, and pain. A fluid dropped into his mouth and gradually the pain started to subside and he could control his movement a little better. Illya started to wake up and he could smell the puke. He realized after a few moments he’d puked on his side of the bed and that was the sting in his throat.

Poor Kalizda didn’t need anymore of this to deal with and he tried to sit up, but he was still feeling a little dizzy. Taking a few deep breaths he relaxed and waited for a few more seconds to try sitting up and helping Kalizda get everything cleaned up. She was already at his side of the bed carefully cleaning the puke off the sheets and into the bucket, then blotting the sheets with a clean rag and some oils. They probably needed to clean the sheets and get new ones on. Illya could tell he smelled sick, it was just the scent in his sweat and he got himself up without even noticing that she had a little rag for him too. “I jes get cleaned up.” In half a daze he weaved toward the bathroom and stumbled into the shower.

Slumping against the wall he sat down in the tub with his clothes on and turned the water on warm and sat in the shower till he heard Kalizda knock on the door and tell him to get his clothes off and finish washing. Illya nodded to her and started to strip his clothes off and then rubbed a little oil into his skin before he rinsed off and rubbed some in his hair too. When Illya got out of the shower he slipped into a pair of boxers and then stumbled into the freshly made bed. He was too tired to even put the blankets over himself.

When Illya woke up next it was late in the afternoon and he was buried under a mound of blankets. He felt a lot better with the exception of a headache. Stuffing his head into the blankets it got nearly stifling hot. It was comfortable that way and he started to drift off to sleep again when Kalizda started to rub his shoulders.

Illya lifted his head and he chanced a little smile at her. “I feel better. Jes a headache.” He lifted the covers some and sniffed. “I dun even smell sick anymore.” That was a good sign and he figured if he stayed in bed the rest of the day and through the night that he could probably feel good enough to wander around a bit tomorrow. Somewhere in his mind he faintly recalled having the seizure and he gave her an apologetic look. “Sorreh, et was bad night eh?”

***********************************

It was the only house that the man hadn’t had a chance to really see the inhabitants from. He had heard about the dark skinned Chip and the green eyes. There was another with green eyes that had light skin and was approximately the right height, but they were blonde and then there was one that was dark, but he was too tall. Many of the Dark Chippequoti were too tall and the boss had been very specific about which one he was to find. This Chip he was to find was shorter than the other Dark Chippequoti that he had seen and he had black hair and green eyes.

The girl yesterday said that the one who could teach him to fight the best was a man she called Wolf. Perhaps this ‘Wolf’ was the one he was looking for. Whoever this wild Chip had been he took over the Nova without ever giving his real name and he was a fighter for sure.

Sitting in one of the many taverns in the town he waited on the outskirts of the Chip village section. There was no need to draw too much attention to himself. Eventually the news he was looking for would come to him. He would find this man and the house with the bear sounded too much like something that a wild Chip would have. In fact any kind of report he had about the place seemed to generate some odd tales.

While he was sipping on his drink and slowly eating the broth that the little tavern offered with lunch he heard exactly what he had been waiting for. The little old woman that came in to get her daily drink said something about her neighbor.

“I could hear that bed above the storm last night.” Whispering to the clerk by the take out section she leaned in a bit closer. “He’s barely been out of that house since Kinte. Usually he plays with the bear or climbs up the side of the house to get back in. You’d think the councilwoman would keep better tabs on her own man. I think it’s about time that she put a leash on him. Some say he goes to the pleasure house every day anyway.” With a huff she laid her money on the counter and shook her head. “Even if the woman is a half breed she deserves better than that.”

The blue scaled man lifted his eyes slightly. A half breed with a Chip! That was exactly what he was looking for. It had to be the place. There hadn’t been any other Chippequoti that were with a half breed. Considering it was the councilwoman he wondered if the Chip wasn’t her body guard. Something had put them on high alert. All aside from the fact that the last one got killed. Who knows where she had picked this one up, but they all knew on board the ship there was something strange about the duo. Perhaps she was the one pulling on the strings? Where had she found this wild man and what did he owe her that he would live indebted to her like that?

Chippequoti were a strange and powerful people. Now it was just a matter of getting himself into the house. He could do it easy enough if the little girl answered the door. Slurping down the last of the meal he took the dishes toward the counter and nodded to the bartender. “It was satisfying.” Heading out the door he stopped outside the other tavern to motion to the other traveller from the fringe. They had their man now.

****************************************

Illya got up when it was time for dinner. He felt good enough that he didn’t really want to wait to start moving around. Migrating from the bed he took himself to the couch and laid there with Cypher for a while. The boy was plenty happy to play with his dad quietly while Kalizda made a good smelling broth and meat.

As the afternoon drew to an end Thomas and Rose came in from the rain and Rose rushed out to her little fort like usual. Illya motioned for Thomas to come over again and he sat up. His cheeks had their usual deep glow to them and he nodded to the man. “What does yah God require in tanks for dis? Meh report from Ehaui say dat all meh men pull tru witout visit to dah hospital again. Some of dem have seizures, but dat was et. I tink yah God very good for healing, much better den dah winds.”

While they were talking a knock sounded at the door and Illya sat up a little straighter. Who would be knocking on their door at this time of day? No Chip would knock and wait outside like that. “Kalizda yah got anyone coming?” Slowly Illya set Cypher down on the floor and decided to limp over to the door to see who it was knocking at the door like that.
 
"I'm not sure. I didn't see anything but Cin was a little spooked," she told him, "It might just be the storm." She didn't really believe that. There bear had seen something, but she wasn't entirely sure what, but it was gone and there was nothing to be done about it. Calysta already knew that between the Illya becoming worse as the hours passed, and the bear being spooked, that she simply wasn't going to sleep at all.

The hours passed and Illya went from the shivers to flat out seizures. The first one caught her off guard, as she was reading through some of the Old Qouti files on her pad and the fit was sudden. He body twitched and he flopped from his sized to his back, making the bed squeal and almost knocking her off. As soon as she realized what was happening, she began the time count. 10 seconds...20 seconds...30 seconds...Finally his body relaxed and he lapsed into unconsciousness again. She leaned over and checked his forehead. It was warm and slick with cold sweat, showing a fever had broken out. Keeping an eye on him now would be paramount to avoid any major seizures from striking. Another struck an hour later, and Calysta counted that one too. "C'mon, Illya. It's alright," she whispered in the dark as she wiped his forehead down.

As a hazy trickle of sunlight broke through the morning mist, Calysta leaned back against the bed. Illya seemed to have passed the worst of it and had relaxed into his blankets to rest. He was soaked in sweat and buried alive in nearly every blanket in the house, but he was sleeping without shivering now and that was a good sign. In an hour or two Cypher would be waking up and she would have to get Rose up for school, but in the mean time she might be able to get a little sleep. Her eyes had grown heavy from being up for close to 24 hours and there was still a full day ahead. With a little sigh, Calysta's eyes drooped closed, and the pad slipped from her hand to her lap.

Suddenly the bed gave a violent shake and Calysta launched up. How long had she been asleep? A pitiful sound came from beside her as the mattress jerked wildly underneath her, and she turned to see Illya trapped in a convulsion. His legs were bent into terrible angles and the rest of his muscles screwed so tightly, the veins in his neck were popping out. A terrible gurgle sounded through his clenched teeth and vomit oozed out before exploding over the bed, having been forced up by the seizure. The throw up landed all over the sheets and splattered her as well, soaking into her robe.

The smell of bile was terrible, but she jumped out of the bed and grabbed his medicine. Her vomit soaked fingers fumbled over the vial stopper, trying to pull it out to pour the medicine down his throat, but she couldn't get it out. "C'mon!" Growling, she wiped her hands down on the ruined robe and tried again, this time wrenching the stopper from the container. As soon as it was out, Calysta pried opened Illya's jaw. He was clamping so tightly, she struggled to open his mouth. She braced her forearm on his forehead and then grabbed his chin, leveraging his mouth open and dumping in the liquid while he jerked. Within seconds, his body started to relax and she watched him carefully until his eyes went from rolled to the back of his head, to closed.

Rising from his side with shaking knees, Calysta went to work trying to clean around him. Most of the puke had landed on his side of the bed which made it easier for her to shift the covers, guiding the bile and left over chunks into the waste bin in the floor. As she began stripping off the bed, Illya stirred and then sat up in a fevered daze. “I jes get cleaned up.”

Calysta nodded, and offered him a rag as he swerved his way to the bathroom. Was it smart to let him get up and wander around like that? Probably not, but it gave her a chance to strip the bed completely. She hauled the disgusting bed clothes out to the washer and tossed them in, only to have her father poke his head into the hallway.

"Is everything okay?" he asked, scratching at his beard, his eyes barely open.

"He's not feeling well," Calysta mumbled as she reached for the soap.

Thomas' eyes opened a little wider and the stench of sick stomach met his nose. "Uhg..I can tell. Go on and get cleaned up...I'll run the laundry."

She nodded. "Let me get his clothes too."


Shuffling back inside, Calysta went to the bathroom room door. She could hear the shower running, but poked her head into the room anyways. He was sitting in the tub fully clothed as the hot water rained down on him. "Illya take of your clothes for me?" Wordlessly, he sat up and started peeling off his sopping pajama pants and his warm shirt. He half flopped them out of the tub and she walked over, snagging them from the floor. "Just take your time." After bringing his wet clothes to the washing machine, she left them with her father, then mopped up the floor before taking the bucket of puke into the other bathroom to clean it out. By that time, she came back to find her father fitting a fresh set of sheets on the bed and a new blanket over that. "Thanks dad."

Seeing he had done her next task, Calysta grabbed a set of pajamas of her own and wiped down the in guest bathroom before donning the fluffy pants and her tank top. When she emerged, she found Illya collapsed over their bed in nothing but a pair of boxers. He was going to freeze like that, and he was too heavy for her to wrangle him into fresh pajamas, so Calysta returned to the hallway and pulled the rest of the blankets to bundle him up with. She unfolded the first one, and laid it over his legs, tucking the corners under his heels, then draped another over his shoulders. His hands groped around randomly when the blanket fell over his arms, pulling it tight to his chin. "You could be running a fever and still want to roast alive," she mumbled in an exhausted sort of bemusement. Her cool hand rested over his forehead again, checking for heat, but it felt as though the fever had finally broken.

Illya lapsed into sleep, burrowed into his blankets just in time for Cypher to mewl from his crib. Already the boy was stretching, then pulling up the side of his bed to inspect his parents. Dah was there and it was time to play. "Daaah!"

Calysta winced and picked up Cypher quickly, tickling his tummy to quiet him down. "Shhh...shhh..Dah is sleeping. Why don't you play with Mam this morning, yeah?"

He giggled at her, grabbing a fist full of her hair. "Mam!"

"That's right. Lets go make some breakfast for Sis and Papa."

Though she was tired, Calysta put her boy over her shoulder and went downstairs to start breakfast for the two that would be going to school.

It wasn't till much later in the afternoon when Illya hissed in pain as he shifted in his sleep. She knew he had to be sore from such a terrible seizure and reached up to rub his shoulders, kneading the muscles like she had been shown for when Cypher had his own fits. Little hands worked his tightened shoulders until he rolled over and gave her a sleepy smile. "How are you feeling?" she asked quietly, brushing his curls from his face. “I feel better. Jes a headache." She chuckled some when he lifted the covers and sniffed curiously. "I dun even smell sick anymore. Sorreh, et was bad night eh?”

Calysta looked him over with her tired eyes and a smile crept to her lips. He sounded so much better. Her arms snaked around him and she pulled him into a tight hug, kissing his cheeks, and nuzzling him. "It's alright. We've made it through worse." For whatever reason, her pitiful attempts at prayer had been answered.

*************

Thomas walked in and shed his coat, before wiping his feet on the mat. The kids had run him ragged today and his knee was a little creaky after looking after such a rowdy bunch. He had taken the job with reluctance at first, but Calysta had insisted and in the end he was glad he had. Even if the little rugrats gave him a good work out from time to time. He stepped inside the living room and found Illya sitting on the couch. Considering what he had heard the night before, and gotten up to help a few times, he was glad to see the man was sitting up. When Illya called him over, he nodded and sat beside him hitching up his trousers. "Aye, I'm glad to see you up," he nodded, "And your men too. Prayers were answered indeed."

Looking the tan man over he nodded. "God is quite good for healing among other things and he listens. Sometimes its not always as your think, but he does listen. To thank him? Tell him so, pray to him your thanks," Thomas said sincerely. "I know I have been thanking him all day for another prayer answered."

Illya gave Thomas a skeptical look. Surely his God wanted more than words. Then again Thomas was the Holy Man and so he should know. "I guess dats nut so hard." His eyes got wider yet when Thomas said he had another prayer answered. "Yah God likes yah very much. I tink I have yah pray for meh men more. Maybe den yah God decide tah like Chippequoti too. He see us worty in time."

Chuckling, Thomas sat back in the couch and tugged at his beard. "He sees you as worthy already, but faith in him is rewarded. For awhile I thought he would never answer my prayers and my faith was tested, but God has continued to surprise me, even if it isnt in my own timing. It was the right timing. I'll gladly pray for the men."

Almost instantly Illya wanted to argue with Thomas about his God. It was not that easy. "Well, I still tink ets better ef yah pray." For now Illya figured he should be planning some sort of prayer to give thanks. When the knock on the door sounded Illya set Cypher aside and walked over to the door.

Calysta heard the call from the living room as it cut through her drowsiness. For the second time that day, she jerked herself from sleep and put down her pad, staring at a half finished message to the Ehaui regarding Kaerelean research on the Wilds. "I don't think so," Calysta called from her office, her voice a little hoarse.

The door opened to reveal the blue skinned man with bright yellow eyes. He wore an old set of fatigues and boots, but met Illya with a proud sort of look. As his eyes fell on Illya, and smiled. "You must be the General." Calysta came into the room and he glanced behind the tall man, gazing into the house as well. "And the council woman as well. I've come a long way to meet you." It hadn't taken much to follow the old woman home and then watch the house next door for a bit. It had been their intent to do reconnaissance at night but neither him, nor his partner expected the bear in the back yard to actually attack them. Now, being invited in was the only way to scope out the place and ensure they were getting the right one. One look at the Chip standing in front of him told him this was exactly who he was looking for, and the woman behind him, the council woman, was as described too.

Already the man had started off in a strange way and Illya didn't like it. "Nut yah business who meh agreed es. I dun know who yah are." Illya started to close the door again. He was pretty sure it was one of the Nova pirates.

The Chip was eager to get rid of him it seemed and he was hoping to get more of an inside view of the house. Maybe he could convince him to be cordial. "No...no..you don't understand," he said, holding up his hands, "I just came to meet you...in person. They talk a lot about the Chip man and a half breed woman on the fringes. I didn't know you were The General and the councilwoman till we arrived...I just wanted to meet you in person. Especially because we here you'll be training us."

What did men on the fringe think protocol was? This wasn't how you presented yourself to an officer. "I dun trust strangers. yah meet meh on training grounds when meh leave es up. For now second in command es who yah report to in square tomorrow at dawn." Illya still didn't trust the man and he felt a bit more owly since he knew he wasn't quite up to par. I see yah for training in few weeks. By den I expect report of yah improvement."

This wasn't working, so he took in as much of the lay out as he could. The man's eyes passed around the room, settling on the council woman again before he nodded. "Oh, uh yeah...sure thing. Report at dawn with the second in command." Looking back to Illya, he seemed a bit disappointing, "We were hoping to train with the man with such a reputation, but I'm sure your second in command is just as good."

It was obvious the man was disappointed. "Yah training be long enough dat I can be dere before end." Illya still held the door partially shut. He really wanted the man to go and his leg was starting to get sore.

"That'd be great," the blue scaled man replied, flashing the general a sharp toothed grin, "I look forward to it." The fact that the man hadn't been out training with his men, and had thicker waistline, made him wonder if the guy was in peak condition. Maybe that battle on Kinte everyone talked about had been harder on the man than what was rumored.

When the door closed behind him, the alien walked away and met up with his partner in the visitors plaza. He sidled up to the taller man with long hair and a thick scraggled beard. "It's them," he reported as he pulled a smoking stick from his pocket, " The tall man..the supposed captain of the Novas we've been looking for. It's the general and the councilwoman...hell of a lot more than I signed up for boss."

The taller man shot him a look and grabbed him by the scruff his neck in a tight grip. To anyone watching it looked like he was he receiving a friendly tussle, but it was painful as the pressure points were compressed by the large hand. " The guy wouldn't even let me in the door and he's built like an Udine swallowed a Braxion. We're never going to get close that way. When they go out they'll be surrounded by more Chippeqouti!"

"Then we watch until there is one," he demanded in a gravelly voice, before tossing the smaller Fringer down, "Every move. Go."

Choking a little, the blue skinned alien stumbled back and then walked out of the courtyard. Why on earth he had been hired to take the woman when it was easier to kill them both and be done with it, he couldn't understand. Now, he was stuck trying to tail them without getting caught.

**************

Calysta sighed some as she finished her message to the Terran president after many breaks in the attempt. The man would be coming to visit in 2 and a half months time and be meeting them on Kinte to participate in the Flight Festival, marking the end of the rainy season. Many believed that because of the attack on Kinte that the Flight Festival wouldn't continue. There was too much risk and it involved a lot of work to clear everyone entering and leaving the planet, but in her mind it was worth it. The Festival was a cultural celebration that brought all of the Kaereleans and their allies together. It had been going for close to a 600 years after all the continents united and began a global government together. Not only that, but cancelling it felt like letting the Tannas have a small victory in some strange way. She wasn't about to let them know that the Alliance was afraid.

With the message sent, she looked over to Illya who was tapping a pen against various items on his desk, testing the sounds. Since his fever had cleared, he'd been increasingly stir crazy with long looks out the window to even a bit of onery play at the desk. This particular game was driving her up a wall. Every sentence she typed was accented by the rhythmic taps of his pen. He needed something to do until he fully rested from yesterday. Anything.

Rising to her feet, Calysta crossed the room and caught the pen in her fingers, her grey eyes cutting down to his. "Illya." As soon as the pen was silenced, she could hear herself think...and her thoughts... He was sitting there giving her a questioning gaze with his bright green eyes and cheeks all aglow again. She wanted to kiss him and more, but held back, not wanting to make him too sore. Rather than pursuing, she took the pen and made her own little beat with it over the lamp, before bopping him playfully on the nose. "Two can play at that," she chuckled, "But maybe we could work on some plans for the house, yeah?" That might occupy his mind a little while.

***********

The next morning she rolled over and nudged Illya as the alarm on her pad went off. "Illya...Illya...it's time to get up. Training time." He grumbled at first, but once he was awake, realizing it was time to go out, the prospect put a bit of pep in his step. Calysta put on her tight, thermal leggings and shirt before donning her boots and a thick grey sweatshirt with a hood. The weather was going to be misty and cold this early in the morning, but if she wrapped them up enough, they wouldn't be chilled.

Cypher was still half asleep when she laid him in the bed beside her father, who tucked him under his arm and continued snoring. Those two could cuddle and snooze until they were back from their run. Opening the front door, Calysta looked out into the grey mists lit by the silver street lamps and then glanced up to Illya. "Walk a bit until we hit the grass. It will be less of an impact on your leg, and then we'll try some running in the fields, yeah?" She wanted him to push, but not so hard that he hurt himself all over again.

With a few stretches, Calysta took off at a brisk walk down the porch and into the puddled streets to warm up, with Illya behind her. There was no one out this early except for a few Chips and foreign soldiers starting to stir about an hour before sunrise. As they passed by, she noticed the blue scaled man leaning against the visitor's center wall, a smoking stick clamped between two fingers as he took a long drag. He would have a hard time keeping up with the Chippeqouti training if that was a daily habit, but he would figure it out. He looked to be the same species she'd met aboard the Nova, but this one was different. A bit stockier and his scales were a deeper blue. What was his race called? They were from a planet in the Delta quadrant and she couldn't quite remember it. Still, she was glad to see some of the Fringers had come out this far to learn to fight the Tannas where they really needed soldiers.

Once they hit the grass, she started an easy jogging pace. Mile markers had been placed along the edge and they could keep track of their distance that way. Trudging through the mud, they started the circuit. At a half mile, Calysta glanced back to see how Illya was coming along. The mist was clinging to his hair like sparkling dew, and his face was bright red, pinched into a look of concentration. She ran in place, letting him catch up and then kept pushing. He had to be in pain, but he wasn't about to suggest he take a rest just yet.

At the mile marker, he had fallen behind again and was breathing heavy jets of steam into the cold air with an expression drawn in pain. "Maybe we've done enough for today? It will still be another mile back and it's best to start slow so we can try again tomorrow."

**********

On their way back, thunder began to rumble over head and a crackle of lightening flashed over the sky. Rain poured down in earnest, turning the misty weather into an all out storm again. It wasn't safe to be running around the continent in such an open space and Calysta pouted to the main flight hangar less than a quarter mile away. "Lets get inside till it passes!"

Running along side Illya, another bolt of lightening zipped by and struck the lightening rod at the top of the building with a loud crack. She could feel the hairs on the back of her neck stand up as the rain poured over them. Tumbling into the hangar, she grabbed Illya's hand and pulled him inside too before shaking out her hair. "Well, we ended up with more of a work out than intended," she chuckled, "We'll just have to wait it out."
 
Illya didn't want to forget to give thanks to Thomas' God and so that night before he went to bed Illya cringed as he knelt on the floor. It was never good to talk to a God standing. After a moment he decided that he'd better put his forehead to the ground too. After all it was no small thing that this God had saved his men and himself. "Thomas' God wit no name." Illya had to think for a long moment and then he thought he remembered the name, but he was afraid to use it just in case he was wrong. "Dere es fater, son, and ghost." Nodding almost to himself he decided that he had better thank all three even though they were supposed to be the same. "Fater tank yah for turning yah eyes on Chippequoti. Yah son I tank for his uh...recommendations to yah priest for us. Den for dah ghost. Et es good dat dah ghost put life back in meh men." Remaining where he was at for a long moment Illya rocked in place for a moment and then decided he didn't know what else to say. "Yah make meh tink I should convert. Dun strike meh dead or meh men for dis, but I still tink dat meh own gods would kill meh ef I did." Immediately when he finished that prayer Illya turned the other direction on the floor and barely lifted his head enough so he could turn without causing significant discomfort. He was in so much trouble. "Winds hear meh." Mumbling in Quoti he made a quick prayer. "I beg dah winds tah give meh men spirit like dem tah do what dey must and be strong. Give meh hard mind tah do what es necessary." With that he ended his short prayers and scrambled into bed before Kalizda came up the stairs.

*************************************************

For a first day of training Illya hadn’t expected the first half mile to feel so rough. His leg was alredy throbbing and by the one mile mark he hurt. Clenching his jaw he simply nodded to Kalizda and then started a long and miserable walk back. It was thankfully early enough in the morning that not many would witness the difficulty he was having. There was something that he could do that would get him in shape though.

While he was busy thinking about way to get himself back into shape he felt the hair on his head stand up and he felt Kalizda pull at his arm. Together the two of them had to run a little further. With a need to run he was a bit faster and tumbled into the hangar with Kalizda. There wasn’t anyone else around and so he decided to sneak in a kiss. “Ets nut so hard when I tink about who I have wit meh.” Chuckling a little bit he kissed her again and he decided to chance asking her a question that could impose some risk. “What yah tink about…” Before he could finish asking her about working hard in one of the ships the lights flicked back on and he heard a man clear his throat.

It was one of the other flight instructors and Illya shifted to get a little further away from Kalizda. “Tink about maybe going for a small fight after storm?” He had to modify the whole statement though he knew the other man had likely figured it all out. Who wouldn’t have? It was obvious since he had been kissing her and getting a bit bold with some of his gestures.

Getting to his feet Illya offered Kalizda one of his hands and he chuckled. If anyone should have been embarrassed it was him, but at this point he was impervious to it. The two of them made their way closer to the hangar door and the storm had cleared enough that they could make it home. “We should get dere before dah kids are up eh?” Flashing her a quick grin and winking he leaned in for another kiss though it was a bit sloppy since he was still busy laughing about the nearly getting caught.

At home it was all much the same as it had been with the exception that Illya planned some training. He moved all the furniture in the mainfloor of the house and he had Maks who had been affected by the poison come over to visit. The two fo them were going to wrestle for a few hours to see if they could recover some of their training a little faster. Neither of them wanted to return to the men appearing to be fine, but out of shape. Wrestling was one thing that took far more energy and strenght than it appeared to.

The first round Maks grabbed Illya by the leg and he pulled him over. Both of them hit the floor hard and the whole house almost shuttered with the weight of the Chip men slamming to the ground. Maks elbowed the General in the face a few times and they fought till Kalizda stepped out of the office to say something. Illya threw one arm over Mak’s head and put him into a headlock while the other was still fighting to crawl up his body and force Illya’s arm out of socket. “We’re fine. I dun hurt anyting!” She was looking at him and Illya knew that she would rather they didn’t train in the house. “Fine we train in back yard tomorrow. Today we train in here.”

Maks still moved his way up Illya till he had his little cousin’s arm in a twist and then pulled roughly to the side. Illya rolled with it to avoid breaking his arm or dislocating his shoulder. When he rolled he threw himself on top of Mak’s back and he put the other man into another headlock. Mak’s stood up and then threw his feet out in front of himself. Both of them crashed to the floor again and this time Illya stumbled forward a bit. He knew that if he didn’t move fast that Maks would hit the pressure point in his back. They started with no rules and that was th way it was going to stay until one of them won the round.

Turning to his back Illya put his feet up to guard himself and as soon as he had space he rolled forward and grabbed Maks. Both of them wrastled with one another till the taller cousin grabbed Illya at mid back and lost his balance. They both started to fall and Illya braced for it only to discover he was not falling for the floor. Instead the two of them literally broke the front door down and tumbled down the steps.

Both men’s eyes grew wide and they looked at the Chip guards outside the doorway and then peered at the door again. The two other elite men just grinned at the cousins and watched them dash for the backyard.

Illya knew that Kalizda would have a thing or two to say about them wrestling in the house and breaking down her door. The match still wasn’t over and Mak’s pulled Illya off the fence and then vaulted himself on top. With a quick shrimp Illya moved out of the way and took off running for the fence again. This time he vaulted himself over the edge and nearly landed on Keysha. The cat dodged with a hiss and then perched herself on the porch watching the men wrestle.

Of all those at the house who could have been as enthusiastic about the wrestling as the Chippequot was Cin. The bear gleefully joined the meelee. Cin hadn’t got the chance to wrestle with his mom in a long time and he was more than happy to play. Best of all mom brought a friend too!

When Illya came in at the end of the long day and having several bruises added to his already sore body he was almost all smiles anyway. He had missed being active and he really needed to get outside and just fight with someone. Maks was almost as happy looking when they were done. Both of them were dripping mud, covered in bruises and bore the proud marks of horrible scratches from the bear. There were tears in Illya’s shirt, his pants, and claw marks running from his hands to his legs and even one across his left cheekbone.

“Dun worry I fex yah door tomorrow.” Illya thought that he could get away with it, but she was giving him that look that said he needed to fix it tonight. “Fine den.” Grumbling he wandered out toward Mak’s house across the street and told him that they had to put a new door on the house before dinner.

Between Maks and Illya the new door was installed, but not before pounding nails through the frame and breaking a portion of the framing for the house. The wood in the frame was three blocks of wood deep by the time it was strong enough to withstand their pounding and far less likely that anyone should take it off the house again. It was almost just as likely that the whole house would collapse before the door came down after they were done installing it.

With a grin and a nod Illya slapped his cousin on the back and Maks returned the favor. Each of them tried the door before Maks left just to be sure that it was good and sturdy. When they were pleased with the final product they said goodnight and Illya went into the house to get changed and ready for dinner.

Explaining the scratches and bruises was more than enough work for one night. Rose had unceasing questions about them and was consistently asking why. Even when he explained it Rose would immediately pipe up asking why again. Training was rather self explanitory in Illya’s world and he finally blurted one phrase he hoped would just stop the constant why. “Because I get fat and I need tah get strong so I can fight again.” Finally that answer seemed to be enough. Not that the girl looked terribly pleased with it, but she could understand it well enough.

“Are you going to go away again?” Rose picked at the food on her plate. She had gotten so used to having Wolf around all the time even if he was sick. In many ways it was somewhat scary to think that she could come home from school one day and he would be gone.

Illya’s voice softened some again. “I dun know. Meh work sometimes means dat I have tah go away tah fight. Ets tah keep yah safe.” He didn’t expect that she would understand, but it was the truth.

Swallowing hard she tried to blink back her tears. “Why can’t you stay here and protect us?”

Those were the hardest questions to answer and Illya wasn’t sure how to phrase it for a child. He looked at Kalizda for some sort of help, but it didn’t look like she was going to be any help with this one. “Because ef I stay here dah enemy might come here instead. Ets safer ef I fight dem before dey get here.” It made for an awkward and somewhat tense dinner conversation, but it ended shortly after that.

As the weeks passed Rose ceased to ask questions about Illya’s new bruises. She only gave him worried glances whe she started to notice that he was training when she got home. He was gone out of the house more and more. Her Wolf was busy running every morning now before she got up and it had barely been 2 weeks. He would come back and get Kalizda and go for another short run and then he would wrestle for hours until it was time to eat. Even on the holidays from school he did it.

Everyday was a work day for Illya. Deep down Illya was afraid that he couldn’t get himself into shape fast enough and he was near peak condition with everything, but the running. Running was still hard on his leg and he started to plan some climbing to help strenghten the muscles and get the leg ready for more running. Soon enough he would ask the Ehaui to clear him to go back to training and then he wouldn’t have to be ashamed when he returned to the unit to take over the drills. They would all understand a slight impediment in the training and be far more forgiving of that then they would if he returned as a slob.

Stepping into the house after another long day of training Illya saw Kalizda studying the text from Old Quoti again. She had to have almost memorized the section on the Tannas. Why was she so obsessed with it? “Dere esn’t anyting in dere tah worry about. I tell yah dat I already know about dem and I read over metal part many times. I have Ehaui working on getting a box done. We’ll be ready tah make campaign against dem soon enough.”

Illya fully intended on going into battle against them. A battlefield would be a satisfying and quick way to end it all. They would stand no chance if he had the ultimate weapon that they could not fight. It would be the beginning of the end of the war. He could win the war with the Tannas and then he could end the Federation. Without the Tannas they would have no backbone left.

The Seven General’s and the Invasion of Quoti: The title to the section of the reading was lacking in creativity, but it had a purpose as did many of the other Chippequoti titles to works or historical readings. They almost always gave the exact summarization of what the section was about. What had apparently been left out was the more gory and graphic details of the invasion.

A small sketch on the side of the page showed a man staked out in the sands with various little desert creatures feasting on him. Next to it was the rest of the story. “It was a time when the Chippequoti did not worry about time. Only the invaders cared for the year. There was never any change in the season’s or time for the Chippequoti until then. Ships landed in the desert and the Light Chippequoti refused their aid until it appeared that the Dark Chippequoti would lose the battle. They were outnumbered, but the enemy had a weakness in their armor discovered by a young dark general. He rushed out to the front and he would thrust his spear into the face shield of the enemy.” There were old holograms showing the man though it was obvious that it was sometime after this war had occurred. He was much older looking and he had almost all silver hair.

“He captured many enemy and put them to the desert. It was not the Chippeqouti’s way to kill the most important of their enemy. This is victory granted to them by the four winds and it is only right that the winds take their revenge. Two enemy generals were given in sacrifice through the desert and it curbed the wrath of the gods. Instead the enemy turned to the mountains. The gods saw it fit for the ships of the enemy to be dashed against the rocks and their men charred in the fires. Wave after wave of the enemy came, but the gods lust for blood could not be satisfied.”

Dozens of more pictures showed where various forms of torture had been tried on the Chippequoti. “Soon the gods grew angry with their people. Chippequoti were not strong enough to fight back when the gods had given them victory and so they were given up to the invaders.”

As the story continued the graphic detail was explained in a matter of detail and fact though it was bland in many ways. The art of story telling in Quoti was simply in relaying the tale rather than embelishing it. “An elder fortold of seven men who would rise to restore the people, but only six would rise in Quoti. One would be murdered and then his son would take his place. This son was an evil man and his offspring would be plagued with the lust of blood and war. It was the punishment of the gods to tint their greatest warrior with a lust that only belonged to the gods and he would return to claim Quoti for his own. Just as the elder fortold seven men rose after twelve hundred years of slavery and they slaughtered their captors. The Ehaui were forced to make a treaty with the Chippequoti.”

“All of the general’s light and dark agreed to the terms set by the Ehaui, but one general was taken out into the desert and his back was broke by his son in defiance. It was an ancient practice that the Chippequoti had agreed to discontinue. His son watched as the desert claimed his father. Taking the seventh staff he went back to the village in the desert and killed seven Ehaui diplomats with the staff. A staff that had been given to his father much the same as the other general’s had been awarded a staff of peace. With him the entire village revolted, killing the Ehaui and remaining six general's and thus ended the era of the seven generals. Before he died the elder cursed the seventh general and his offspring before they were exiled.”

The next section in the book was titled, After the Exile. It was a section devoted to the pursuit of the family and those from the village into their next home planet and beyond until the Ehaui abandon their pursuit of old Quoti and simply recruited the aid of the dying and desperate remnants from the new Quoti. They were written in account of brutal saveragery and then it cut off at approximately a time that was called, A New War and Full Circle as Foretold. The rest of it cut off at that point and there was no more to read though it was clear by the mention of the last chapter that Markus was the young General rising to take the place of his elderly father.

Hidden in a tiny section on the Tannas a piece came up with the family history. “To survive the seventh general ( the evil son ) gave his wife to the Tannas for a time. So that when he got her back she bore for him five sons. Four were his own and the fifth had green eyes. It was the first that the Chippequoti had ever seen green eyes and this son was also evil and murdered his father. Many of the other sons carried the Tannas in their blood, but they were not evil as their younger brother. Hence forth the Chippequoti sacrificed any green eyed child for seven generations until the blood of the Tannas was so weak that they lost the war lust and it was safe to keep them. The green eyed son in exile raised all his sons and daughters to fight. Every three hundred years a son would be born with green eyes and the latest of these committed…” Again the account cut off and it appeared to have been copied over with more on the Tannas though it was still able to be unencrpyted fo that small portion. Almost as if it had been overlooked during the copying phase and then continued with a small afterword that sounded far less condemning if it wasn’t for the previous section. “Since then it has been in the interest of those on Quoti to ensure that the population of the exiled Chippequoti remain small in number. They have become exceedingly strong and they have developed strange attributes that allow for unnatural adaptation. Though it has not been confirmed, the Ehaui suspect that the entire population of Dark and Light Chippequoti in exile have been affected by these strange powers.”

Instead of recieving the expected sigh at the end of the reading Illya noticed there was an odd sort of silence and he wrinkled his brown some. “What?” She was staring at him and he didn’t like the way it looked. What did she read? He knew he had copied some of the family history, but it wasn’t like he told her the name of any of his family. It would be obvious enough, but he had been careful when he copied most of the parts. All of it was completely refutable.

They wrote what they wanted to. It was simply a way to prevent others from joining his forefathers in a war to preserve their tradtition. Of course they wanted to paint the exiles as some sort of evil. “Yah might as well tell meh what yah tinking about.” There was no sense keeping it all pent up and he was wondering why she was looking somehwat upset. “I already tell yah what happen.” He had told her what had been passed down in tradition and this story had to be false. All of it, except one minor detail that had bothered him and he was sure that he ran an encryption to hide it. No one needed to know that.
 
Last edited:
The storm was getting particularly rough outside as rain pounded against the roof and more lightening sparked over the sky, hitting close to the continent. One of the strikes grazed across the solar panels on top of the build, over loading the circuits and causing the interior lights to flicker before dying out. Calysta felt Illya's strong hand pull in close and sneak a quick kiss...and then another...

They were dripping wet, but her hands gripped at the sides of his shirt, letting him have a little frisk in the dark. “Ets nut so hard when I tink about who I have wit meh.” He whispered to her between kisses as they sank into the floor. The lights were out and there was nothing wrong with having some fun. It had been a long time since they teased around with one another and she was starting to warm up from the cold rain. What was the harm in warming up? “What yah tink about…”

Suddenly the lights flickered back on, and Calysta blinked, trying to dash away the spots created by the illumination. She was sitting pressed against him, fingers curled into the back of his shirt, when there was a small grunt from behind them. Turning her head, Calysta saw one of the flight instructors giving them the eye. They had been caught necking like a pair of teens in the cargo bay of a transport. "Oh."

Illya inched away from her arms and managed quick change of subject. “Tink about maybe going for a small fight after storm?”

Her face turned crimson in a wave of heat starting from her neck and climbing all the way to her ears as the airman raised a brow at them and wiped his mouth before going on about his duties. Illya stood then offered her hand up which she gladly took, before they walked to the bay doors. Despite the fact that she was blushing hot enough to make steam, Illya swooped down and planted another kiss on her. “We should get dere before dah kids are up eh?”

"Aye, lets go," she replied with a sheepish giggle.

**********

BOOM

Calysta's eyes widened as the entire house gave a hard shudder and a few books tumbled from the bookshelf in her office. Maks and Illya had been wrestling all afternoon inside the house, having rearranged all the furniture to train. She had no problem with Illya getting back into shape in the way that was best for him, but from the sounds of things they were going to bring the house down. "Who needs a thunderstorm to rattle a house when you have two Chip men trying to destroy it from the inside," she sighed to Cypher, whose play pen had been stuffed into her office where it was safe for him to play. For his part, the boy grinned and tossed his toy snake out of the play pen for fun. "DAH!"

"That's daddy and Uncle Maks," she nodded to him as another hard hit made the house shake, "I'm about to go check on them too."

Rising from her chair, she slipped around her desk, half climbed over the play pen, pausing only to pick up the toy snake and hand it back to Cypher, then opened the door to the living room. The two men where locked into a good match, having the time of their lives, and didn't stop when she appeared. Giving them a pointed look, they finally took note and Illya grinned up at her. “We’re fine. I dun hurt anyting!" Calysta tilted her head at him. Those two were going to destroy the house if this kept up. "Fine we train in back yard tomorrow. Today we train in here.”

Glancing outside, she noticed the pouring rain and they had already rearranged the furniture. With puffing breath, she relented. "Well maybe try to take it a bit easier if you keep going?" With that suggestion, she shook her head with a light chuckle and returned to her work.

CRACK. BOOM. THUMP. THUMP. THUMP. THUMP.

She was half way through reading a report from the Nova's when the house sounded as if a cannon had been shot through the front door. Something had definitely broken that time. "What in the Wilds is your father doing?!"

Marching out of her office again, she found the living room empty and missing something very important. The front door was gone, pushed clean through and shattered on the other side of the frame. They'd crashed straight through the front door. Working her jaw, she huffed over and poked her head out into the porch to find the two Chip guards standing by as if everything were normal. "What...did they...oooh..." The rain couldn't get through the door because their porch was covered on the front, but the lack of the door was letting in the cold, damp air. Her eyes flicked to Asher were was standing there with a somewhat devious grin on his face.

"Asher...Where did the General and his cousin go?" she asked.

Asher fought off a laugh, clearing his throat and then pointed back through the house. He could tell by the wild eyed look on her face that the big General was in big trouble with his Little Bird. "Back dere I tink."

Calysta turned on her heels and walked to the back of the house where the kitchen door was hanging wide open, revealing the cousins continuing their match in the backyard. Mud was slinging everywhere and Cin was piled on top of them baying with long calls of joy as he joined the melee. Rolling her eyes, she let out a snorting laugh. It was impossible not to enjoy the sight of her agreed romping around with a big grin and back to normal. That meant he felt so much better. Good enough to work around the house some more, starting with a new front door.

***********

Calysta offered up some green beans to Cypher who opened his mouth readily. They had finally struck upon another food he liked that wasn't a berry and she had been a little relieved. Had the boy continued to insist on eating only his favorite fruit, she was going to have to get creative with his food before too long. While she fed Cypher, Rose was abound with questions about Illya's training. They were all valid questions, and in some ways, she didn't blame the girl for asking them They were questions that rolled around in Calysta's mind at times too. The hesitant tone in his voice made it clear he didn't like answering these questions, but it was only fair for her to hear it from him.

Calysta watched over the next few weeks as they trained, much to her relief, in the back yard. It was good for both the men and the bear loved it too. Once or twice even her father had gone out there in the mud and played around, albeit not quite as rough as the two Chips. In the mornings, she would go on runs with Illya, pushing him to run just a bit farther with her each time. He still struggled with the running, and it would be something that would be important when he went back into the field. She wanted him to be strong as he could be when he went back. A great deal of improvement shown through and she was proud of him for that.

Gazing out over the misty backyard, Calysta saw Illya suplex Maks into the mud, before standing up. Rain water dripped off of his hair and his shirt was soaked, clinging to his chest as he stood over his cousin in victory. He looked like her Chip standing there with his smile, broad shoulders shaking in a chuckle. Thunk.

She had been so busy watching Illya that she had leaned to far forward and bopped her nose into the window. "Ow." Her face turned pink as she rubbed her nose, but the image still remained in her mind. About that time, Rose came into the kitchen and peered through the door to the back yard before sighing and retreating back to the living room. Calysta had noticed the fleeting looks of worry on the girls face whenever she looked at her Wolf training. Rose was too young to have seen and experienced to much loss, and while her worry was warranted, it didn't feel right.

Once dinner was over and her boys upstairs getting ready for bed, Calysta walked into the living room and knelt beside Rose's blanket cave. "Can I come in Rose?"

A shuffling sound came from inside the cave and Rose's pink face appeared in opening. "Sure. I think you'll fit."

Crawling on her knees, Calysta entered what substituted as her little girl's room and sat back on her heels. The space was small with the lantern hung above them and her small mattress occupying most of the space. A few of the girls rock collection was piled in the corner along with a few other nick nacks. Papers with the girls curly handwriting papered one blanket wall, evidence of her next story in the works. Hairy was curled up in Rose's lap snoozing. She wanted a real room for her girl and planned on making sure it had a nice desk among other things for her.

"Is something wrong Kalizda? I brushed my teeth...and fed Hairy..."

Kalizda settled down next to her daughter and waited for a moment to think about what she wanted to say. "Nothing is wrong," she said tentatively, "I wanted to ask you something." Rose looked at her, nose twitching in confusion. "Okay."

"What do you remember about before you came to live with Wolf and I?" she asked in Terran.

Rose's brow furrowed as she thought about it. "I remember...living somewhere cold...and I know I had a mom and a dad..but they left me.... I don't remember their faces. Not really.... Is that bad?"

Calysta shook her head. "No, it's not bad. It happens sometimes. What else do you remember?"

Rose shifted Hairy on her lap and wouldn't meet her mother's gaze. "I remember Wolf when it was dark and he picked me up. It hurt when he did, but I knew he was protecting me. I remember you when I woke up. You talked with me and fed me chocolate. I liked it when you adopted me. "

She gave her daughter a gentle small and leaned in closer. "And we liked it too. You know I love you and so does Wolf."

Rose stiffened some, and Calysta could see the impending tears welling up in her little girl's green eyes. "Then why do you have to go? You're going to leave and what if you don't come back? Just like Gyllie's dad..or Aunt Haza...or Grandma Yvonne and Henaiah...Grandpa Markus?" The last sentence ended in a full out sob and Calysta couldn't stand it anymore. She reached over and pulled Rose into her lap, wrapping her arms around her. For a long time, she rocked the girl and let her cry as long as she wanted.

"Do you think Wolf is strong?" Calysta whispered, holding Rose close.

"Yes," came back the mumbling reply.

"And has he always come back to you, even if it took a long time? Even if he didn't feel good?"

Rose nodded her head, but a sniffle came out rather than an answer.

"He will always come back for you, Rose. You and Cypher and me...we're the reason he will always come back. Okay. So you just keep knowing how strong he is and trust him, yeah?"

The logic was a little fuzzy, but it was the truth and it was all Calysta could offer her daughter. After a long while, Rose looked up at her mother, red eyed and with wet cheeks. "I love you, Kalizda." She wiped the hairs from her face, and kissed her on the top of her head. " And I love you, Rose. Now, don't you worry anymore about it. You keep writing those stories and one day we'll fly to all the places you write about."

**************


Calysta was sitting cross legged in the winged back chair of the living room when Illya came in from the back yard covered in mud from his training with Maks. He'd been at it all day, but the evening had settled over the continent dropping the temperature and the rains set in. Her last meeting had been cancelled and she took to reading through the old Qouti files again. There were so many, but each read lent her more and more information, which was always a good thing. The more she knew, the more she could prepare for. When he mentioned that there was no need to read any more about the Tannas, she shrugged a little. "I know we're already building on that design. There's portions of history in here though, and I want to learn more about the Chippeqouti. Especially, when I represent them." Turning back to her pad, she expected Illya to go get cleaned up, but instead he watched her while she read. When she finished, her eyes traveled up from the pad and over to her Chip was claiming he had already told her everything. "Illya...you didn't tell me this..." she mumbled trying to collect her thoughts for a moment. It was alot of information to take in. She wasn't entirely sure where to start. "Is this story true? About the 7th General?"

Illya shrugged when she mentioned the seventh general. He figured it was best to refute it if possible. As long as he was calm there was no reason to think otherwise. "No. I tell yah already dat meh granfater many generations past was exiled because he wanted traditional ways and fight ta restore dem. Dey tell yah story dey wat tah."

"I know you told me that, and I believe you," Calysta replied earnestly, "You don't have any reason to hide anything from me. I'm only trying to understand, but there are some gaps in here. I can't tell if its gaps in the records, lost to time or if they were redacted by the Chips on Old Qouti. Two sections are missing, A New War and Full Circle as Foretold. What was this war? And it sounds like there was some sort of new prophecy? It seems strange. What do they mean?"

Kalizda didn't sound like she believed him. More questions started to pour out of her mouth and about sections he purposely left out. "Et was nut needed. I only take information on Tannas and some accounts to know what dose on Old Quoti try to accuse meh of ef dey decide nut tah like meh later. I dun need dose oter sections." They had been uncomfortable to say the least. All of it had a tinge of credibility since he had always thought they were alone on the New Quoti, but all of those on Old Quoti had known him simply by his introduction of himself. How would they have known who his father or other forefathers had been when they were born in exile. It was too uncomfortable and he didn't want it to be true.

Calysta tilted her head, her curiosity and settling into her eyes once again. He had avoid her question still, answering why they weren't there but not what they were. It must have been something he didn't like, and given the rest of what she read, she could see why that might be the case, but if they ever went back, she needed to know. It was the only way she could protect him sometimes. "So, you left them out because you didn't need them, but what are they? What was in them?"

Illya set his jaw as she asked furtherquestions. "Et already es done. I am nut talking about dose portions." The more upset he got the heavier the accent became. "Dey tell lies. I deal wit et in meh own way eh?" Illya knew she wouldn't be satisfied. "Et all lies and dey say dat anoter son kills his fater. Et says he return tah Quoti and kill dah people dere in revenge. Dey talk about dah war. Yah dun need tah know et."

To put his foot down on the issue, made her own jaw set and she put aside the pad to look at him. How could she make him understand? "Illya, things about you affect me too as your agreed, as well they should because we are partners. I don't believe everything I read, which is why I am asking you. If its lies and you tell me so, I will believe you, but it doesn't keep me from want to know the lie when I see it. I can't do that if you wont tell me. They say another son kills his father like the 7th general? Like the story about your ancestors with the supposed Tannas blood?" She could only guess they were related because Markus' name was mentioned in the last bit, and she didn't care if he really did have Tannas blood in him or not.

There was nothing further to say. Illya turned and walked straight for the kitchen. The more he said the worse it would sound and he didn't want to say anything more. " I make snake stew eh?" Calling back to her he made his best attempt to move on.

She marched into the kitchen right after him and ended up getting called to about snake stew nearly in her face. He hadn't heard her following or had chosen to ignore the fact she was following him, she wasn't sure which. She didn't exactly care at that moment because he was acting ridiculous and she would bend over backwards for him, but apparently talking things through with her was too much trouble or too scary. She crossed her arms and stared up at him for a long moment. "I'm not hungry..."she lied, "Illya why are you so afraid talking about this. Even if only grain of that story is true...it doesn't change how I see you."

"I'm hungreh and kids need food. Already tell yah dat I dun talking about dat. "Of course et dun change how yah feel about meh. It why yah so hot and fired tah know et all now." Taking the knife he lopped the snake's head off and made a few other hasty incisions. "Anyting else yah wanna know?"

It felt a bit like he was not only refusing to talk to her but admonishing her for not cooking dinner in a small way. It wasn't the intent, she knew, but that's how it felt. "Besides what you wont tell me?" she retorted, "Yes, I want to know what the latest green- eyed Chip supposedly did. That's missing too."

This time Illya looked at her long and hard. "Because I'm dah one dey talk about in dat section." He managed a semi level answer, but he felt wild and angry.

He was getting angry and she didn't like it, but she was determined. "What is it they say in that section?" Taking a step forward, her eyes softened some. "If its about what happened on Qouti...with the Federation soldiers and your first family...Illya...I already know about that."

There was more to it than what she said, but her knowledge of them was startling. Shaken slightly he stared at her. "Ah......Hu..." Closing his mouth again he nodded and left it alone for the moment.

Calysta stared at him, having caught him off guard somehow. She knew that some of the information, he had never outright told her, but she had dredged it up anyways. Coming to stand beside him, she grabbed a handful of herbs and looked to him again. "Is that all there is?" She asked again more gentle this time.

Illya moved over and made room for Kalizda when she stood next to him. He managed to shake his head in answer to her question. After a long moment he sighed. "Dey record dis whole time all meh people's struggle and never lift a finger tah help. Dey knew what happen." By now he was almost shaking with rage. How could anyone know that and yet stand by. "Den et says I kill meh fater because of curse." The guilt felt new and he hated the foretelling by that elder all those years ago. "Kalizda, I tink maybe dere es some trut in what et says."

Hearing that made her go quiet for a moment. She had thought that the Chips on Old Qouti had known about Illya's back ground because he had been forced to recite it when they landed. But maybe that wasn't true exactly. It was written that they had communicated with the Ehaui about 'the unnatural gifts'' of those in exile. Had the Ehaui reported to them the entire time, telling them of the Federation, and yet they had still stood by? Illya wouldn't have left it out if he had thought it really was lies. How strange and cruel it was to think that his own people had gone so far as to allow genocide just to rid themselves of a generation. Over a tale that may not even have more than a grain of truth it, and for the sins of the past. It was almost like thr purists holding her guilty for her own blood which she couldn't change if she wanted to either. It was more disturbing to hear about what he believed regarding his father. She gazed up at him for a long moment. "If they did know...and they left our people to die...then that is their shame. It will stay their shame and their loss if that's how they still feel about it," Calysta replied, looking into his eyes, "The Chippeqouti of New Qouti are Alliance now...there is a new home and a people who will never stand by and let something like that happen again." Her hand inched over to his and covered it with a gentle squeeze. "Illya, you didn't kill your father. You dug through rubble and dirt and Wild's knows what else trying to save him. You are not cursed."

She didn't really understand. The staff was even more tempting now. He wanted to go back and kill the men that stood by idle while they suffered. Perhaps the curse killed his father, but he was angry enough to fulfill their little prophecy. All with the exception of giving them to the desert. Illya wanted to kill them for himself. Clenching his jaw he met her gaze. "I go back someday."

He ignored her statement and she could tell by the look in his eye that he was angry. Hearing him refer only to himself made him sound as if he would run off and leave her again to do as he wanted. "Maybe we will. When we have beaten the Tannas and there is no reason left to fight. It will give us a chance to set the record straight now that both sides have agreed to at least peace."

"Ef dey dun help dis time dey are enemy." Illya barely looked at Kalizda. He knew she would stop him if she thought he was wrong.

Calysta didn't let go of his hand just yet, even if her thin fingers had started to shake. She knew what it was to be declared an enemy of the Chippeqouti and particularly of Illya. ' And if they don't help this time they are as cruel now as they were then, but there are still good people among them that have a different opinion. That's important to remember when we go to prove their accounts wrong. I promise we will."

The Chip grit his teeth. "Maybe ets better to be man dey tink I am. Dey might listen better." Sometimes fear could be used in a most helpful manner.

Calsyta straightened up her shoulders and her eyes went wide that the suggestion. He was talking about going through with a lie about himself and the idea of it was horrific not simply because of what it entailed, but because she had once had the same mind set. It didn't work then and it surely wouldn't work now. "Absolutely not. You would prove their lies true? There's nothing to gain from that and it won't satisfy anything. It wouldn't make them sorry...it would make them think that they were right all along in doing what they did. I...I used to think the same way with what people did to me...and I know that's not a good road to go down. It's an easy enough start and then it hurts all the worse in the end. It's not worth proving to them that all their actions were justified...please Illya...I know it makes you angry. It makes me angry too because I know its not true, but please...if for no other reason...trust me on this." Her grey eyes were nearly wild and a little misty as they met his. She understood what it was to be lied about and how he felt.

Illya grumbled under his breath and cursed in every language he knew. In the end he knew she was right. After a long moment he washed his hands and then turned toward her. He was still angry, but it would take a while and he knew that. "Yah want meh to forgive dem after all dis?"

It was a difficult question to answer in some ways. This was the hardest part in facing down how to feel about such a wrong. "I want you to forgive them," she replied, "It doesnt mean you have to forget or that we won't ask that those records be made right...but letting it go in part is as much for you as it is them. Forgive them for the past and look forward to something better." She chanced a little smile at him, both loving and tinted with pride.

"I try, but I dun like et." Illya pulled her into a reluctant and semi grumpy hug. "Why do I do dese tings for yah?"

He didn't have to like it, she certainly hadn't, but trying was half the battle. She wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him close, pressing her cheek to his chest before looking up to him from his arms. "Because you love me and you trust me," she hummed, giving him a gentle squeeze, "And I love and trust you."

Later that evening, Calysta had settled on to the couch next to Illya who had cleaned up from his training. He was sitting back, stretching his leg out some to let it rest, but she couldn't help it. The day had been a longer one and she had the urge to take the surly look off his face. "Training seems to be going well..." she mused, measuring him up carefully. "Getting back in shape is a bit hard, but you seemed to be doing well against Maks. There's just one thing you haven't prepared for..."

He turned his head and gave her a quizzical look, as if ready to prove her wrong. Calysta shot him a playful grin and rolled till she was sitting in his lap, careful not to bump any tender bits. "Kalizda attacks." With that, she captured him up in a gentle head lock and kissed him urging him to wrestling her a bit. "I bet I'll win this time," she chuckled, quirking her eyebrows.

"MAM!"

Calysta turned her head to see Cypher pulling up on the coffee table with an indignant pout on his lips. Her boy jumped up and down a few times in protest, then took a step forward, and then another. "Illya! Look!" Calysta was smacking his shoulder excitedly as Cypher took his first steps, two...then then three wobbling paces to collapse on the couch. "Unf..." Bouncing into the couch, Cypher grabbed a handful of cushion and started hauling himself up to make sure Mam and Dah weren't playing without him.

*********

Calysta took offer helmet and waved over one of the airmen as the engines died down. The airmen knew what to do and pushed over the widened, rolling stairs for Amil to disembark as she unbuckled her harness. Jumping out, she waited patiently for Amil and when he was out, beckoned him over. "Let's have a talk," she smiled down to the boy.

All of the training had been going well with one exception. Amil still had no ability to control the thrust. He gazed at Kalizda for a moment and waited for her to speak first. Perhaps he could only be a co-pilot.

"You've been doing very well," Calysta assured him, "In fact, well enough that I want to ask you something. In a few months, there will be a big festival. In Kaerelean it's Iye Leyere. The annual Flight Festival. People from all over the Alliance and some even further will come to compete in races, win prizes and fly for fun. That includes kids your age. I think with some practice and flight time over the Wilds you could do fantastic in the competitions if it's something you would like to do."

The chance to show off his ability made the boy's eyes light up. He was craving some competition and he nodded with bright eyes. "Ets wit big ship or little flyer?"

As she suspected, the boy looked interested and she smiled before pointing to a two person flyer, similar to the training flyer but much more powerful. "One of those. You have to take a trained adult with you as your co-pilot but the controls will be all in your hands. They are a comet class flyer...small and incredibly fast. It will take alot of skill to handle one but I think with practice you would do well. You'll have to tell me who you want to as your licensed co-pilot though so I can register you both, and your mother needs to give her permission because we will be flying on Kinte."

Amil only nodded more vigorously. So long as he wasn't disqualified with his braces and additional thrust lever he would be fine. He just needed to get used to the new attachment was all. "I want my dad as my co-pilot

Calysta nodded in approval. She knew Ehvan would be licensed by that point and could take over the flight if something went wrong...at least he would be able to by the time she was done training him too. "I think your dad would be very honored to fly with you. Go home and get permission from your mother and ask your father. When that's done, we'll get you signed up and into training for the races. Captain Cyraway may take you out for some extra flight times and extra practice too. You'll be competition ready by the time the Festival arrives, yeah?"

"Yes!" Amil readjusted the crutches under his arms and was already scuttling off as soon as the woman finished. He was sure both his parents would say yes.

As soon as Amil was off with Gyllie at his heels, Calysta leaned against her own flyer and rubbed at her shoulder. How could Amil be so good at flying and his older Chip uncles be so terrible? The last few weeks of flight lessons had given much improvement, but not enough for them to give her a smooth flight each time. Asher was by far the worst and Illya, even with his inability to feel the skimmer throttle, did better than Maks on some days.

Walking over to the hangar door, she met up with Illya and looked up to him with a smile. "Don't suppose you feel like a trip to the pleasure house before dinner?"

*********

He watched as the Councilwoman and the General left the building and started walking toward town. It hadn't been all that hard to trace their schedules now that he had been there for a few weeks. They ran in the mornings together, then went to work at home. Though he wasn't entirely sure why the General was a wild man wrestling all of the time. The old lady next door had been right about him on that. The guy was pretty feral rolling around in the mud with an animal and another Chip. After that, the would go to the grocery store together, or one of the other Chippeqouti or a Pyrtan would accompany the council woman. Sometimes it was the old man, whom he had discovered was her father.

None of them ever went alone and it was becoming a serious problem. His job wouldn't be a success if he couldn't get the council woman and if he was caught, he was sure the Chippeqouti would break every bone he had. Taking the little girl crossed his mind, since she wouldn't put up much of a fight, and he was sure they would make a trade, but getting off Pyrta with her would be hard. Besides, he hadn't been hired to kidnap little girls. They needed a moment when the councilwoman was entirely alone, but so far no opportunity had come up. He would continue watching and waiting until a clear answer emerged.
 
It had been a long day and Illya was bothered by the fact that Kalizda had obviously read the account. He couldn’t tell or not if she knew about the green eyes, but considering her questions he figured it was safe to assume that she had known about it. In many ways it bothered him that he found out he was part Tannas. They were something that he despised and the history was even worse. Why in the world would anyone make an agreement with the Tannas by giving them his agreed? They had to have put something in her or returned a Tannas woman to him that had shifted to look like his agreed and then they had half Tannas children from there on out.

Had their bodies really learned to adapt like that? Was it why the Chippequoti on Old Quoti seemed to be wary of him? Illya had noted that if any of them had green eyes they were quite rare indeed and it was slightly more common among his people, but still rare.

While he was still busy stewing on all the things that had been brought to the surface again he found himself suddenly interrupted by Kalizda. She was practically daring him to get up and prove something to her and he felt ornery enough to do it too. Instead of getting into any kind of serious discussion Kalizda rolled on top of him and started to attack. “I tink I can handle et.” Wrapping an arm aroud her and ducking his head slightly Illya was almost to the point of throwing her over his back like a sack of potatoes and then Cypher started to squeal and she turned over in his arms.

In order to avoid getting smacked in the head he tilted his face to the side only to have Kalizda start to slap his shoulder repeatedly. What did he do wrong?! After a moment he realized that she was incessantly telling him to look and he peered over her shoulder to see that their son was trying for his first steps. Reaching out with one hand he rested it on Cypher’s rear end to be the boy the needed leverage to work his way up the cushion the rest of the way.

Once Cypher was on the couch with them he insisted on being in the middle and he gleefully slapped at Illya with the snake till the General took the snake away and made it attack Cypher. The boy squealed and giggled and then hissed right back at the creature and took it behind the head as if he were hunting it. He always tried to immitate dad and Illya made sure to always play with the snake like it was real just so that Cypher could learn at a young age.

***********************************************

Illya was more than ready to go to the pleasure house. It had been a long day and if she wanted to go to the pleasure house then he was more than happy to have an excuse to go again. “Ooh I tink I go wit yah.” Leaning close to her he smelled her hair. It was good smelling like usual. That was one thing he loved about women. At least women in general. Usually they smelled better than men and Kalizda was no exception. Her hair smelled so good and he knew that once they were done at the pleasure house that she would smell even better. It was exciting in a way and he was hoping to finish what they got started the other day.

Inside the pleasure house there was an extra sense of excitement. Some of the regulars were hiding in the back and Illya smelled the potent herbs that he knew would mean that they were working on the festival. He’d almost forgot that it was going to be starting in two days. They were going to be taking appointments for it and Illya glanced at Kalizda. Most of it was up to her as the woman.

In some ways Illya sort of hoped that Kalizda would be wanting to take part in the festival, but he couldn’t say much to her. It was more of another woman’s part to say something to Kalizda and he hoped one of them here would. When he saw Ahvah Illya knew he was saved. She would talk to Kalizda because ever since he could remember Ahvah loved the festival. It helped that Ahvan was a masseuse too. This was an especially profitiable time for them and Illya was willing to pay whatever it cost for Kalizda to get what she wanted out of this.

Ahvah stood near the waiting line with a small tablet when the guests piled in for the evening. There were usually fewer a this time of day and she saw Kalizda waiting for her usual massuese. Since she had caught the General’s eye she had a feeling he was asking her in his own way to talk to Kalizda about the festival. “Kalizda,” sitting down next to the woman Ahvah handed her the pad and pointed to the banner across the top of it, “I tink yah maybe like tah take part in festival.”

Calysta was sitting in her towel next to Illya waiting for Riyan to finish with one of his other usual clients when Ahvah came over to her. Tilting her head, she took the pad offered by the woman and read the banner which was written in Quoti. “I didn’t know the Chippequoti did festivals, Calysta smiled, as she read, coming across a word she wasn’t familiar with. It wasn’t often tht happened, but occassionally she did still find a rune she didn’t know. Pointing to the symbol, she glanced to her friend. “I think it would be fun. What does that one mean exactly?”

Ahvah watched as the smile spread over Calysta’s face. “Only one time in 7 years. It is costly festival, but wort it. Yah agreed already ask meh to reserve in case yah like, eh?” She waited while Kalizda read the runes and then pointd to one. “Fertility. Festival of Young and Fertility.” Pointing to the most luxurious looking selection she smiled, “Dis es one I always get for mehself and Ehvan. Makes skin smoot like baby. I like his skin after dis and when I do whole body et makes everywhere smoot. Yah like dis? Maybe yah say yes and yah have agreed wit wit soft skin?”

Momentarily Illya’s eyes widened. He had hoped Ahvah would talk to Kalizda about it for herself and not to sell her the deal that included him. Ehvan usually complained about the festival like it was torture for the first two days. All the treatments made his skin sore and he wandered around in robes and that was for good reason. He did relent in the end and say it was very good and soothing to his skin in the long run, but getting there was tough. Kalizda already had soft skin and so it would probably take hardly any effort for her to achieve the ultimate beauty and luxury that the first 3 days were spent on. For himself it was going to be a little more work.

Calysta read along looking at the different items as Ahvah explained until she mentioned what the rune meant. “Oh.” A blush crept to her cheeks when she thought about a festival for fertility...and going with Illya. It made sense why the Chippequoti would have one, considering their less frequent chances of getting pregnant, but she hadn’t known they made opportunities for that. Stealing a glance at Illya she realized that he had been doing a little planning of his own. Despite the pink in her cheeks, she gave a nod. “I think that would be good, if Illya is up to it.”

A broad grin came to Ahvah’s face. She hastily typed in several runes, “Dere, yah make excellent choice. Man has no say in dis festival. He pay forward what he can and den I show what available to his agreed. Yah bot have very smoot skin. Makes for good pleasure.” Stopping short she remembered that she needed to put them into a time slot among those reserved and have a masseuse ready. “Dis es whole body...Yah remember dis. Man or woman tah make yah smoot and den man or woman tah make yah agreed smoot?”

All the while that the woman was talking with Kalizda Illya made sure to just stare ahead and not say anything. It was tradition that she chose whatever he had deemed worthy to give her options for. Most of the time it was something that people talked about in advance, but he forgot to and so he just paid in advance for the best. Then Ahvah could show Kalizda what it had to offer and if Kalizda wanted it then fine and if not then she could have chosen something different. It was finally his turn to get a massage and he stood up and walked toward his masseuse before he could hear anymore of the news. They would get notifications on their pads anyway starting tomorrow. It would be reminding them of their times to get treatments and which foods and teas would be prepared for them. There was also a time for the children to be watched so that they didn’t have that to worry about either. Illya made sure to pay for the one that would give Kalizda the least worry because Ahvah recommended it. Hopefully Kalizda would like it.

Ahvah was finishing up and Illya turned his head on the massage table to hear what her final choices would be. She hadn’t know that either. Illya had been more than planning it seemed and she’d had no idea. This service would be their entire body too? “Oh..um...in that case I’d better go with a woman…” She didn’t want Riyan getting quite that close to areas he normally left alone. As for Illya, she hesitated a moment, thinking on what he would probably prefer and then looked to Ahvah. “I think he’d better have his usual masseuse.” His usual guy would know what areas to scrub harder and what areas were tender and to be more gentle with, plus Illya was no fan of other women touching him. She wasn’t a fan of other women touching him either, even when it was an innocent massage otherwise.

“I tink yah make good choice.” Ahvah smiled and moved down the line to ensure she didn’t miss any other women that had choices to make about the festival.

*****************************

The next two days Illya spent training as much as he could. He knew that once this week started he wouldn’t get much done. It was all with the kids taken care of and food planned for him and Kalizda. Most of it was sweet and tasty, but there were some herbal drinks that were served to promote fertility. The men had less sweets and the women more. If she was to be healthy she needed some extra weight and it was one festival with the full benefits that certainly put a few pounds on a woman.

Since Kalizda liked chocolate so much it was the one thing that Illya had special ordered for her. She had a full menu to choose from and they would spend the first two days being scrubbed and treated and the third day was usually all the sleep to prepare for the rest of massages and more relaxing and enjoyable parts. Personally Illya liked the last 4 days that had several hours of open time when kids were still taken care of you got to go home with your agreed. That could mean more sex and he was ok with that. He would just have to deal with all the nasty scrubbing first. The things that he was going to suffer for just those four days would be worth it.

When the morning came Illya got the kids up and made a list of their favorite foods before taking them to be in the tent with the other kids. Cypher never seemed to mind the tents as much. He fussed some, but he knew that his mom and dad always came back for him when they put him in a tent with other kids. After a few giant crocodile tears he toddled off with his little walker and decided to play with some of the exciting snake toys and monsters in the giant bucket.

Illya returned to the house and he collected Kalizda. “No need tah worry about yah looks. Dey make sure yah almost glow at end and yah hair beautiful and oiled.” The two of them were ushered off to a small private area. The pleasure house had been closed for the last two days to prepare for the private suites where agreed couples would get worked on together. Inside the small cubical there was robe for each of them and Illya put on his large gold robe it was scented with a soft cedar and sandalwood. He loved those smells and Kalizda’s was scented with custom oils as well. Always the masseuse would look at the files and know which oils were used more commony to predict the desired scent for each customer in the top bracket.

During the massage part Illya relaxed even though he didn’t have the benefit of a large towel like usual. It was just Kalizda and the two masseuse’s. There was never any staring because the massuese was working on their client and that was it. When they finished with the massage an oil was rubbed into their skin and then they were led to a hot room where they would sweat for a while and drink herbal teas. It was all to push out toxins and they they were washed down with more oils and put back to the massage table for a srub to get off the dead and unhealthy skin. Illya growled a little when his masseuse started scrubbing the back. All the scars from the whipping felt a little more tender and the man kept right on rubbing. “Agh…” Illya turned his head and saw the skin scrubber whir in the bowl for a moment. It was peeling up half his back he was sure. His eyes widened and he looked over at Kalizda. So far he had a hard time telling if she enjoyed it or not.

By the afternoon the most serious of the first day treatments were done and then they got to sit in tubs of oils and let the agitator soothe their skin with bubbles and eat whatever food it was that they ordered. In many ways Illya was loving the snake dinners and the soft breads that he knew so well. It was a bit boring to some, but he liked it and then he had to have one sweet so he had a new fruit that he hadn’t heard of before. Pineapple was good and he ate a few golden bites before he offered some to Kalizda.

When it was time to go home for the night Illya still wore the robe because his skin was still a bit tender. The second day was the worst from what he recalled because they scrubbed more. Early on the second morning Illya got up and took the kids to the tent again and filled out another menu plan. Rose helped with hers and Cypher just buzzed off to play. He had found that he liked the small holiday where he got to play all day long with exciting monsters and snakes.

This time the day was almost the same and the third day it was all relaxing and gentle massages on the shoulders and scalp. For Illya it was the best part. He was starting to enjoy it too much and nearly fell asleep in the tub infused with oils. His skin was starting to look younger and smoother even a bit more plump. There had been hundreds if not thousands of years of practice put into the revitilizing their skin so that it did not make them appear to be too old before their time. Illya winked at Kalizda when they were done with the soaking part. He was going to be heading off in the afternoon with the men for their bit of roasting time separate from the women. “I see yah dis evening eh?”

On the way out of the pleasure house that night Illya noticed an odd little stand he passed it by not thinking much of it. Wasn’t till the next morning that he met up with some of the men. Half of the pleasure house was divided for the men and the women this time. Asher was grinning from ear to ear and Illya stared at him for a long moment. “What’s wrong wit yah?”

The other Chip chuckled. “I stop by dat stand and get some of dere passion oil. Ooh, she attack meh last night and I couldn’t keep her off meh.” Giving a satisfied grin he sighed.

Illya and the others laughed at the gawky man. He’d always been a bit awkward and somehow it was hard to believe that his usually shy and mostly reserved agreed would do that. “I tink ets yah fantasy.” Illya laughed a little and he shook his head. “More like yah couldn’t keep yah hands off her yah big toad. Dah work doesn’t start till tonight.”

“No, I buy dis oil and she want meh bad. All of meh and especailly…” Giving a little hip thrust he chuckled. “Ooh, yeah I need tah buy more of et.” Asher beamed again he offered a dare. “I bet all of yah an hour of labor on meh house dat dah oil works. Yah get some tonight and tell meh how hard et es tah get yah woman in bed. I tink I buy lots of et and I make sure we have baby dis year.” Asher had been trying for several years and his agreed had not bore a child yet. At least not successfully. He was one of the newer recruits and a whopping 35.

Ehvan shook his head and rolled his eyes. “Yah get hour from meh I guess ef et works. She tell meh no complaining dis time and I get more.” Not that it was really complaint worthy when he enjoyed it so much, but he did like to fuss about the scrubbing. Ahvah had all hers done the two days before the event and he was one of her clients so he didn’t mind her careful attention scrubbing his whole body. It was kind of hard to keep his hands to himself sometimes though.

With the bet on the rest of the men agreed to give it a try. That night the entire group of men mysteriously had some reason that they needed to leave a few minutes early. Illya stood in line behind Maks and they cracked jokes about the wonders of this oil in Quoti. It really couldn’t do all that. They all laughed when Asher, who was ahead of them held a bag packed full of them. He wasted so much money. His agreed was probably in a generous and giving mood considering the kind of budget he gave her for the event. It couldn’t be that good of an oil.

Maks looked at the man behind the little table and snickered. “Et works ef I put et on eh? She jes pounce meh? I better have two packets tah put on. I’m big man.”

A new challenge had been issued and each man ordered one more packet than the last just to make a joke out of it. Before they went home the group of them put on their little packets of oil and snickered like a bunch of boys. Poor Asher got took. He was sometimes gullible when it came to little life things like this.

The two packets on Maks didn’t even make much of a smell from what he could tell and he rolled his eyes when he got to the house door. He doubted it would have any affect at all. They didn’t have any little ones at home right now and it was a good thing. His agreed sauntered over and she started to run her hands in his robe. “Ooooh.” Chuckling a little he looked at her with a slightly concerned expression. “Yah alright?” She said she was, but he couldn’t get her hands off his body and he eventually gave in after a total of about 5 seconds. Maybe there was something to this oil.

Ehvan had drenched himself with a total of 4 packets and he laughed the whole way home. Ahvah usually saved a few days after the festival for him. She worked hard all day during this time of year and her treat to him was being the masseuse. Probably next week he’d get his fun. Already he was planning his little project of labor for Asher. The poor guy was gonna be swimming in chores. Before he even reached the doorway Ahvah swung it open and she grabbed him by the belt of his robe and pulled him inside. She shoo’d Gyllie and Amil back to their bedroom while she hauled him back to the bedroom while nibbling at his ear lobe and reaching into the top of his robe. Grasping at his chest she gave a little growl and pushed him into the bed.

On the walk home Illya sniffed his robe a few times to see if he could smell anything on himself. He had rubbed the oils in his hair, on his chest even some on his back. All of that was just to make sure he was fully covered so there was no mistaking the affects of the oil. Illya knew Kalizda well enough to know if there was going to be a difference or not.

***********************************

The next morning the group of men arrived a bit disheveled and wide eyed. Ehvan had been trying to pluck Ahvah off himself all morning, Maks was still grinning ear to ear and Illya was stunned. Whatever Asher stumbled on was going to be a big ticket item. In fact they all left their homes early to turn in the kids and to make sure they got more of that oil.
 
Calysta had alot to do before this festival started and while it was a bit stressful, it was also incredibly exciting. Not only was this a Chippeqouti tradition she was getting to participate in, but she was looking forward to spending the time with Illya. She stuffed a weeks worth of meetings into two very busy days of constant work while also helping get the children together. Most of what they would be doing was a bit of a mystery to her other than massages and some alone time. Would there be games? Drinking? No, that didn't promote fertility. In fact, some of the usual Chip party activities would result in the exact opposite. She wondered what the entire week would be like.

When the first day of the festival arrived, Calysta followed Illya out of the door to drop the children off at the daycare tent first. Cypher was less than happy at first, sprouting big tears on his chubby cheeks. "Oh don't cry," she said, kissing the top of his head, "Look, there's a bin full of toys just like your favorite one." There was little time lost on tears when her boy set his eyes on the toy bin.

With the children happy to be playing, she walked had in hand to the pleasure house to meet with her masseuse. To her surprise, they were lead to a small room for just the two of them together and given soft golden robes. Peeling off her tunic, Calysta put on the robe and noticed something pleasant. It smelled like cinnamon which one of her favorite scents. They had prepared all of this ahead of time?

Climbing onto the table, she settled in until Tiya entered, inviting her to relax before taking off the robe entirely. Calysta nodded and sank into the table, letting the woman work oils into her skin in methodical circles. Being so bare with Illya across the room would have felt more strange once, but it was just the two of them and the workers who were professional and kept their eyes to themselves. In fact, being in a room only for them while they were treated to a massage made her feel all the more relaxed. It was essentially just the two of them enjoying each other's company in the calm. She was nearly asleep when they beckoned her to a hot room and gave her a cup of tea. The hot room walls were made of sweet smelling wood and it was warm enough inside to break a sweat fairly quickly. Her first taste of the tea revealed it to be sweet, herbaceous and a bit spicy. "This is good," she whispered, taking another sip. This was not a flavor she knew, but she would ask the masseuse about it later.

After a second cup of tea, and working up a good sweat sitting along side her Chip, they were lead back to their private room. Being so long in the heated room, left her a bit chilled when she emerged into the massage room and took off her robe again. Tiya assured her she would warm up quickly though, and laid her out on the table. A little device was used, a body polisher of sorts, along with a scrubbing oil to start buffing her skin. The sensation was nice over her arms, back, and shoulders, but nearly unbearable when they reached the back of her knee. The first touch of the whirring scrubber and she kicked out with a giggle. "Yah got tah hold still," Tiya informed her. Calysta gave her an apologetic look and gripped the table when the woman continued.

After the entire body scrub, her normally pale skin was flush and pink, having been stripped of all the dead or dry cells. Soaking in the aerated tub with Illya was a heavenly sort of affair. They brought her lunch, a piece of seared fish with a lemony sauce and crispy beans. "Delicious," she hummed, taking a bite. Illya seemed happy with his gravy filled bowl of snake stew. When desert was brought out, a large piece of chocolate whipped cake was offered to her. The dessert looked so wonderful, her eyes grew round and she didn't hesitate on taking the first bite. With cream so light and fluffy, the cake melted on her tongue. "Mmm." Glancing over to Illya, she noticed he was eating fruit rather than his usual mounds of whipped cream. He offered her a bite of the golden Terran fruit she had once or twice and she smiled, taking the piece from his fork. "I haven't had pineapple in a long time," she mused, inching closer to him to hold up a bite of her own dessert to try.

By the time they made it home, Calysta felt amazing. Her skin was glowing, her hair shining, and between the oils along with the robe she smelled wonderful as well as relaxed. Illya's back looked tender on the first night, so while she was in the mood for play, they took to the bed and just lounged with each other. Sometimes they would go quiet and sometimes talk back and forth a little. At one point, she looked up from his chest and simply smiled. "You are amazing," she whispered, kissing him on the cheek, "And I'm glad you're mine."

The next day was a similar treatment. They left the children at the daycare and Cypher was much more happy to depart knowing there was a chest full toys to toss around. Calysta enjoyed the body buffing and the massage. The oiled bath was almost too luxurious. The warm water soaked into her skin and melted away any remaining tension she had melt away. She was so busy soaking, that she almost didn't see their lunch arrive. A delicious, Kaerelean version of eggs benedict with warm, runny eggs soft bread and a nyte beast filet on top. More of the sweet tea was served along with it.

At the end of the third day, Illya said he was going to the hot room with only the men for awhile. "Alright, I'll meet you at home," she smiled, before taking a sip of her tea. On her way home, she noticed a couple of the men from the Fringe hanging out on the outskirts of the Chippeqouti part of town. Old habits died hard apparently. They gave her a friendly wave, though they looked surprised to see her. Maybe it was because she was wearing nothing but a golden robe? It wasn't like she had much to show, but her cheeks still turned pink, and she scuttled back to the house.


It was odd to see her front porch empty when she arrived, but the Chippeqouti were participating in the festival and she didn't want the Pyrtan guards outside her bedroom window this week. There would be no visitors to Pyrta this week and everyone on the continent had security clearance to be there. Not to mention, Illya was there and she was always safe with him.

Walking into the kitchen, Calysta plucked a chocolate covered strawberry from the little box in the fridge and then wandered into the living room, taking a careful bite of the fruit while holding her hand cupped underneath so the juice didn't drip on the floor. The kids were track through a sticky mess like that in a heart beat. It was then she remembered the kids were not there. The house was utterly empty and quiet for the first time...ever....and she sat back on the couch to relax. The strawberry was sweet and delicious, but the juice kept escaping into her hand or just at the corners of her mouth. "Mmm.." She'd had so many sweets this week, more than she had in months and if she kept it up she was going to end up with a set of hips.

Settling further into the couch, and adjusting her robe, Calysta dropped her head back to take a small nap before Illya came back. She wanted to be well rested for when he came back. No matter how hard she tried though, there seemed to be something strange, almost out of place, but a quick glance around the room told her there was nothing amiss. Chalking it up to being too used to being stressed, Calysta took in a deep breath and closed her eyes.

It wasn't long before the front door opened and Illya stepped inside. "There you are," she smiled, as she inched off the couch, "I was beginning to wonder ..." Her voice trailed off as she looked him over. His skin was soft and glowing with a lively and robust pink. The gold robe made his bright green eyes stand out and it hugged is chest just so. Licking her lips, she walked over, her eyes drinking him in and a little flash of heat hit her. "You look good..." The words slipped as if she wasn't the one who said them but someone else entirely as her heart quickened. "I mean..." Her pale hand wandered its way up to his chest, and into his robe. "Um..." Why couldn't she focus on a single word. "How was men...I mean going with the men?"

Almost as soon as Illya stepped through the door Calysta greeted him. So far as he could tell there wasn't anything different. Illya pushed the door closed behind himself and then he felt her little fingers slip into hid robe. Being the skeptic that he was Illya assumed that since she and him had been frustrated in attempts lately that she just wanted to try now. "Mmm it was uh..." Illya had a somewhat hard time focusing when her hands were roaming his chest. "It was good." After the momentary struggle he got the words out. The way she kept feeling him he could only imagine must have been the fact that she liked how soft and smooth his skin felt. "Yah like?" Grinning a little he leaned down, wrapped an arm around her and kissed Kalizda.

"Uhuh.." She barely registered the fact that he was speaking. He was so oiled up and smooth...she wanted him right then. No, she needed him at that second. Without another word, she grabbed him roughly by the collar of his robe and started in on kissing him, though that wasn't near enough. She pulled him backwards by the best of his robe and the collar like a wild woman until tumbling into the stairs. He was moving too slow!

Kalizda wasn't responding like usual. She started getting a little wild and he stumbled a little with the unexpected pull on his robe. "Whoa dere." Suddenly he found himself half untied in the front of the robe and her still pulling him along. For modesty sake Illya picked her up and started walking the stairs with her in his arms.

When he picked her up that was all the better. She didn't need to focus on walking as he carried her up the stairs. She took the opportunity and bit a his neck, nibbling at his ear, while her hands gripped at his hair. When they got up stairs and he laid her down on the bed which gave a squeak, Calysta was ravenous. She pulled over on top of with a little growl, half in want and half in frustration. At one point it crossed her mind, that she should probably go slower, but her heart was racing a mile and minute and there was no patience to be found in the wild curtain of lust glimmering in her eyes. Pushing he shoulders down the bed, she grinned a cat-like smile. "C'mere."

The bed creaked as Illya lay his wild little wife on the bed. She practically tore the robe off him as he got onto the bed with her. It was all so fast and she was already crawling over top of him with a little growl of 'c'mere.' The Chip looked at her with his wide green eyes and spluttered "I'm right under yah." At first he really wondered what was wrong till he remembered Asher's wild tale. With a grin Illya sat up a little and pulled her close before he rolled over to be on top. He felt pretty active and a bit wild himself.

***************

Calysta tossed and turned, but couldn't sleep. She was simply too riled up and Illya's eyes had closed already. They'd gone all night and well into the morning in rounds before he grew tired. So why wasn't she tired? If anything she felt more awake and even more in need than she'd ever remember feeling. It was almost embarrassing to be unable to keep her imagination and her mind reigned in, but every small movement Illya made stirred her up again. Maybe it was the tea? This was a fertility festival after all.

Her hand rubbed over Illya's chest, and she leaned over to nibble on his ear. Surely she could coax him into one more round before the day started....

***************

Calysta sat in the kitchen drinking more of the tea, her hair a wild mess and a more than satisfied glow in her eyes. When Illya had gotten up and gone to check on the kids, she found for a time that she couldn't stand not being active. Rather than laying in bed a bit sullen, she got up and made some more of that tea, thinking over the night. Some of it was quite vivid and some it a wild, ravenous blur. They hadn't had a night like that in a long time. Smiling deviously to herself, she took another sip of the tea, and sat on the couch waiting for her Chip to return. He had a busy day ahead of him. It wasn't long before she relaxed enough to finally fall asleep, curling into the arm of the couch and mumbling in her dreams, trying to figure out what had unleashed such a side of herself.

It was no mystery to the Urian salesman why the Chippeqouti men were stumbling to his stall bedraggled and wide-eyed. They looked exactly as they should after night with their wives doused in so much oil. He'd gotten a good laugh when he watched the men purchase not one, but some of them dozens of the packets and then trot home to their women in doubt. There had been no point in telling them only one was needed. Most of the didn't bother to read the instructions which was their own fault, and he sold more oil when they drowned themselves in it. None of them were doubting the product now. Seeing how quickly he sold oil, had prompted him to bring out a little extra for the next day.

With a wide grin, he greeted them. "Good morning gentleman. Have a good night?" That comment earned him a few groans and shocked nods of approval. One of them was grabbing at the front his robe with starry eyes but, obviously suffering from a bit of over use.

"I have just what you need," he said pleasantly, pulling out a box of the oil packets, "And a bit of what we call 'revitalizer'." Selecting a red packet from the bin he held it up between his fingers. "A few drops of this will make your recovery time much faster. You be..ah...back up and going...in no time."

Asher finished adjusting himself and stepped forward with a love drunken grin. He had so much oil that his wife had nearly run him down and some how still had the energy to keep going. The passion oil really worked and this item was bound to work as well.

***********

Thomas rubbed at his eyes as he dared to venture down from the stairs. His old knee creaked but he was determined to get down stairs to two things. Coffee and his tool kit. He eased himself down the stairs only to find Calysta sprawled out on the couch...she had finally gone to sleep. She was wearing the robes he'd seen everyone puttering around in and looked entirely at ease dozing in the mid morning. It had been a long night for her, and everyone else within earshot too. When the idea of a Fertility Festival was mentioned, he'd chuckled and waved his daughter off, trying not to think too much about it. He didn't want to know about his girl's night life, but another grandchild was always welcome. " You're young. Go have your fun." Why had he said that again?

Tiptoeing into the kitchen he began making coffee, only to discover the back door was pushed in a little. He must have left it unlocked and the bear pushed it open after he had smoked his pipe the night before. Closing the door, he set his coffee up and then snagged up his tool kit from the hall closet. As the coffee brewed, he marched back up the stairs and into the master bedroom. The bed was in a wild disarray of sheets, blankets, and half covered pillows. Oh to be young. With a shake of his head, Thomas knelt next to the bed and started rummaging through his tool box until a shuffling sound came from behind him.

The old professor turned to see Illya standing there. His son-in-law looked worn out and Thomas was all too aware of why. "You go back downstairs," he grunted, "I'm going to fix this damned head board."

***********

Calysta crawled across the bed and draped herself over Illya, her grey eyes content to look him over. "This has been a good week," she mused, "I think we should do it again in another seven years." Her hands rubbed over his shoulders, feeling how smooth his skin had become, then inched over to his hair to run her fingers though it. She played with his hair for a long time, relaxing him into her hands with a gentle touch, then wrapped her arms around his chest, just to hold him. "Though, I think next time...only one oil packet a night will do."
 
Last edited:
It was one long night. Not that Illya minded having a very willing and eager Kalizda, but he was starting to get a little tired out. They were only half way through the night and she was still kissing him while he was falling asleep. “Hmmm?” Tiredly he rolled over to be the big spoon, but there was still no rest.

Illya finally just fell asleep anyway when it was near dawn and he woke off and on when he felt Kalizda move next to him. She was incredibly restless. Maybe the stuff would wear off in a bit. If nothing else he would take a little shower or something and try to get the smell off. He couldn’t smell it, but there was something about the stuff that got her going and it worked much better than he had thought it would.

A tinkling sensation went across his chest and Illya grumbled in his sleep. Bringing one of his own large hands up he caught her tiny fingers in his and he opened his eyes. She was still wanting another round. “I dun know.” Yawning a little he shifted in the bed a little and the headboard screeched with an unearthly tone. It sounded a little worse than it had the last few days and he could only imagine it had to do with the excessive strain put on it. A few lazy kisses were all it took and he felt ready enough to help sate her need for now. When they were done he got up from the bed. “I take kids to dah tent and I be back in a bit alright?” She was wanting him again and he shook his head. “Can’t go for a while eh.”

********************************

The man at the stand seemed to be more than ready to sell them more oil and there were already a few other Chip men that had gathered behind them. Apparently when Asher found a product of wonder he talked about it. There was an up and downside to the broader knowledge of the product. Upside was the fact that fertility would be more likely and downside was the part when their agreed found out.

Maks was pleased with the 2 packets of oil he had put on, but he still got a bit more than he wanted. A grin came to his face when he saw Illya and Ehvan come up to the stand too. They were a bit more tired looking and he could pretty well imagine why. If there was a difference between the two of them it was that Ehvan looked almost haggard and semi confused as to why he was standing in line for more.

Almost immediately the man was offering a sort of up and go thing. Asher was the only one dumb enough to want it. Illya and the others looked at each other and then chuckled. Nodding vigorously the young man traded some of his precious pay for the up and go drops. Maks was midly tempted, but he knew better. Looking at the other two he smirked. “How’d the night go?”

“Wit 3 of dose tings?” Illya put a hand over his crotch. “Too much. Et hurts and I tink Asher find out soon enough ef he uses dat stuff. Make him a bit raw.” Adjusting a little bit he shifted his shoulders to try and get the robe away from that part of himself again. Glancing to Ehvan he noticed that his friend was in just about the same condition. While they muttered about the effects Asher stood by with a slightly raised brow. He couldn’t tell if the others were serious about not wanting to be ready to go again that fast or not. Part of him wondered if it was possible to get sore or raw from doing it too much. After a moment he shrugged and decided to give it a try. Couldn’t be that bad.

The older 3 ordered a more modest amount of the oil for a few months time anyway. “I dun need a whole year.” Illya started to laugh. “She likes meh jes fine witout et, but I like what et does.”

While Asher stood by with a semi perplexed look he watched while the others were more modest in their purchases and this time reading more carefully though it was doubtful that any of them could read the writing on it. Wasn’t in their language and Asher only knew it because he had been trying to learn more of the languages. He was one of their military translators after all and he worked on decoding for the unit. Perhaps a little more gawky and awkward, but he had his own range of smarts. “Yah onleh take one package.” Putting in his little quip he noticed the other three look at him with some irritation.

“Get out of here!” Ehvan shoved the other Chip aside playfully and they they almost started a scuffle except for the fact that they were all in robes and Maks robe got pulled almost straight open. In a hustle and myriad of laughter the guys broke up and went back home to their wives with the exception of Ehvan. He was staying home to try and rest up before Ahvah came back. It was hard enough to get her out the door to work as it was.

**************************

Illya went through the back door to try and keep his entry as quiet as possible. He didn’t want to risk disturbing Kalizda, but he did need to get his bucket to go to the bath house. Peering around the corner he saw the woman was asleep on the couch and that was a releif. Sneaking up the stairs he found himself even more tempted to go to bed, but insteat Thomas was in the room.

The man was going to send him downstairs and Illya frowned. “I dun tink yah understand. She es wild because I put dis stuff on. Maybe I help yah wit dah bed eh?”

Stuff? Thomas thought about it for a moment, trying to understand what he was talking about. What stuff was driving her wild? Then it dawned on him that the man had gone by the Urian Love OIl stand. He had come across that in his youth too and it was very potent. He’d really gone and bought some of it? No wonder nobody got any sleep. The idea of the wild man himself avoiding his wife because of it was ridiculous and funny to boot. A knowing grin broke out under the man’s beard despite the fact that this was his daughter they were talking about and he started to laugh. “How much did you put on?” He snorted, motioning the man over to help him wih the bed.

With a slightly ashamed expression Illya answered, “Tree packets.” Kneeling next to Thomas the Chip held the bed in place while the Terran re-tightened the bolts.

Thomas grimaced when he said 3 packets. No wonder his daughter was running amok in the bedroom. Thomas bent low and used a wrench to tighten up the first bolt attaching the headboard to the frame. When he inspected the others, he realized that nearly all of them were loose. They were lucky it hadn’t collapsed on them. Grumbling, he reached for the next one and tightened it. “While she’s asleep, go shower off and use a different oil. It will calm her down for the most part.”

In many ways that was what Illya had wanted to do, but he knew that they needed to fix the bed first. “I help yah get done and den I take shower.” When the man gave him a look Illya shrugged. “Tink I get bed fixed first in case dah oil doesn’t come out so easy.” Oils didn’t simply wash off because they were absorbed into the skin and blood stream and it meant that he could try to cover it, but it may not work. After he had the bed fixed with Thomas the Chip took himself to the shower and drenched his wash rag with cedar oil just to try and cover the other oil as much as possible.

When he got out of the shower Illya almost sighed with relief to discover that the bed was still empty. It smelled like it needed to be changed so he stripped it and put on fresh sheets before he crawled under the covers.

*******************************

By the time the festival was over Illya felt like he got more than his share of fun and hard work. He chuckled a little when Kalizda said he shouldn’t use more than one pack of the stuff and he nodded. “Oh I tink yah right.” Nuzzling closer to her again he kissed her neck gently. “Maybe yah have baby now eh?” All he remembered about the anatomy lessons he’d had before the brain injury was what he knew before. She had her parts and he had his. Together it made a baby and rest of it was a mystery.

There was nearly 3 months of supplies for tea to help promote fertility for Kalizda and Illya was sure that if she wasn’t already pregnant that she would be if she had a tea every night and they worked hard too. “Feels good tah be back to mehself.” Rubbing a hand up her back he felt her soft skin and sighed.

She seemed to especially enjoy how much smoother his skin had become too and he had to admit that in some ways his back had better feeling in it. There was more differentiation between the soft and hard touches. He was already lined up to go back to the Ehaui for more shots to try and dissolve more scar tissue. “Tomorrow yah come wit meh for dah shots eh?” If there was one thing he had grown accustomed to it was the company for an minor procedure that had to be done.

Giving her a half frown he shifted his shoulders. “Yah tickling meh back?” It was the first time he had been able to feel that since the whipping. Immediately following the whipping there was a lot of tenderness and then it faded to a mostly numb. He could feel if someone was pushing him hard, but just finger tips was something different. When she ran her fingers over his back again he shifted more and chuckled a little. It was a strange sensation almost like tiny spiders and it made his back itch. “Unless yah wanna scratch meh back yah better stop. Making meh itch.”

For whatever reason she decided to keep on tickling her fingers along his back and then she hit that point that made him curl up. Tucking his chin rolling off her he started to laugh. After the initial flare of tingling passed he rolled to his back. It tickled, but he wasn’t going to admit it. She had found the one spot that for whatever reason when he regained feeling was a bit off and it her little fingers triggered it.

Kalizda scooted her fingers toward him and Illya scooted away again and he pushed away one more time till he fell off the bed. The whole floor rattled and the bed shook. It was doubtful anyone was asleep after that and he laid still for just a moment before he started to laugh again. “Ets yah fault.” Almost by default the baby woke up with a squeak even though he’d only been asleep for an hour. This was likely going to be a very long night because the boy thought he’d only had a nap instead of actually going to bed for the night.

By the next morning everything was back to the usual and there was training for Illya to do. He had guards posted outside the house doors again and Cin was more than chipper looking sitting in the back yard watching at the gate for his mom to come home again.

Asher looked to be about as tired as a man could get and Illya stood in front of the men looking almost as tired out though it was not for the same reason. He was up all night with Cypher. “Asher!” When the man jerked to attention Illya grinned. “Yah set pace today.” It was perhaps mean sounding, but he had to learn to be ready no matter how tired he was. At first the man started out slow and that was alright for Illya. His leg was still a little sore with running, but he could keep up even if it was in the back for now. Not far from him was the others that had ended up in the wilds. It seemed to have affected all of them in a way that slowed them down for now. Pushing a little harder the general moved up through the drill and run to about mid way through the group.
 
Calysta ran her fingers over his back playfully, feeling how soft and smooth his skin was, as she listened to him talk. Maybe they would be pregnant. With has much fun as they'd had over the last week, she hoped they would be. "Aye, maybe we will have a baby," she mused, kissing at his neck, "I love my boy and I think he needs a brother, hm? Someone to wrestle with." In truth, another a girl would be just as wonderful as a boy, but having brother that Cypher could run with like Illya had with Maks as a cousin would be good.

His hands ran up her back, making her sink into his arms to enjoy the feeling. When he mentioned being back to his self again, she chuckled and captured up his cheeks in her palms to plant a kiss on each side. "Hmm...just had to make sure. You're back to normal, alright. Maybe even a bit more handsome than before. Let me just check again..." Calysta chuckled and kissed him on the lips slowly, letting her hands roam again. "Definitely more handsome."

Illya grinned and talked about his procedure for more scar tissue on his back tomorrow. His back had taken so much abuse from Elian, the damage to his nerves was substantial. She didn't mind the scars as a part of him, she only wished he'd not had to endure them in the first place. "Of course," she replied, running her hands around his shoulders to his back, "You know I'll go with you. Plus, between the two of us...I'm the only one licensed to fly you home." That last part was more of a tease than anything and she couldn't help but chuckle while her hands roamed his back, letting her finger tips graze his skin.

“Yah tickling meh back?”

He was ticklish? Surely not. He had enough damage and to the nerves in his back and she'd never know him to be ticklish before. Calysta cocked her head to the side, and kept her finger tips tracing long tracks down his spine. "Aye," she giggled, "Can you feel it?"

“Unless yah wanna scratch meh back yah better stop. Making meh itch.”

Rather than stopping, Calysta's curiosity got the better of her, and she continued tickling him just to test it out. When Illya started to squirm away from her. "Come back," she laughed, chasing him down with her little fingers. He wiggled and bucked, rolling away from her until he flat out fell of the bed. The house shook from the impact and Calysta scrambled over to his side to peer over the edge of the mattress. " Oh..are you alright?"

Of course he was. Her hard boned Chip was laughing from the floor, his cheeks pushing his eyes into mere slits of green. “Ets yah fault.”

"You ran away from me," she replied, wiggling her fingers at him playfully, "Come back and..."

Cypher let out a coo and started waking up with his little legs kicking him onto his stomach. Once his blue eyes were set on Dah, there was no putting him back to sleep. It was time to play.

**********

The next day, Illya went back for his first official day of training with the men and Calysta was tasked with keeping Cypher awake to get his sleep schedule back on track. He stayed up all night with them, ready to play and run around the bedroom. Staying up all night made him want to sleep during the day time. His days and nights were completely turned around and the only thing to do for it was keep him up until the night came when he could snooze.

She sat at her desk in the morning, bouncing Cypher on her knee and listening to him giggle. The sound of his laughter filled the room, but the office still felt strange. Her eyes wandered from her pad to the empty white desk at the other side of the room. Illya was out there doing his work. His real work. Was it selfish to wish he was back in the office coordinating with her? Probably. "C'mon, lets go for a walk, little man."

Calysta gathered up Rose and put Cypher in his tiny rain boots along with his jacket to take a walk in the misty day. Cypher toddled along with his chubby hand clenched around her finger tips. He saw Rose aim for a big puddle, running forward and stomping into it with a spray of water. It was just like taking a bath only bigger and louder, so he had to try on every puddle down the street. "You just think you're a water snake, dont you?" Calysta chuckled. One large stomp from his heavy foot soaked her leggings and everyone else close by, making Cypher giggle in delight.

"Hey!"

Someone called from behind them, and Calysta turned to see one of the Fringers holding his hands out, dripping wet from Cypher's little water attack. His blue scaled skin rolling with water droplets.

"Oh sorry," Calysta said, "He didn't get you too badly did he?"

The Fringer shook the water off his boots and shook his head with a pearly smile on his face. "Nah, just didn't expect such a little guy to make such a big splash. You guys must be enjoying the weather. For what it's worth."

"Aye, it's always like this during the rainy season. Not the easiest to work or train in, but certainly not the worst," she replied. The worst in her opinion had definitely been Old Qouti, but she wasn't about to admit that. "Speaking of, aren't you running a little late?"

His smile faded and his eyes widened. "Oh yeah, I uh..slept in...gotta to training!"

With that, he dashed of through the streets towards the training fields. He was an odd one, but so far the Fringe recruits were learning quickly and everyone was late at some point or another. Illya would give the man extra work more than likely. She could hear the men out the field as they ran their drills and wondered how Illya's leg was feeling. How sore would he be by the end of work today? She would make sure to have his tea for pain on hand when they got home.

Later that afternoon, Calysta met Illya at the Ehaui for the procedure on his back. This would be the second time they injected him with the scar tissue serum and allowed it to eat away at the deformed tissue. He was less than thrilled about having to lay on his stomach and play pin cushion, but he submitted with far less grumbles than usual. The doctor rubbed a numbing agent onto his back and gave the gel around 15 minutes to sink before wheeling a cart in with several large syringes. Calysta cringed as they sank needle after needle into his skin, then massaged in the treatment.

Once the procedure was complete, the doctor gave her the same instructions as the last round. Calysta would have to watch him carefully for any odd pains in his spine, or burning sensations where there shouldn't be. "Thank you, doctor," she smiled. Walking over to her Chip, she smoothed down his curls and laid a gentle kiss on his cheek. "Hmm...I'm thinking once we leave, maybe we can stop by the store and get the ingredients for snake stew, yeah? I can make the gravy like you like it too." She wanted him to have something he liked that night. There was no point in skimpy on the gravy when his back might be itchy and a little miserable for a bit.

On their way out of the door, one of the Ehaui doctors caught them at the door. "Before you leave General, I have something for you."

Beckoning them down the hallway, he motioned for them to wait in a small waiting room and then disappeared. Illya looked to her and all she could do was give him a little shrug. What was it the doctors could have for Illya? When the doctor returned, he was carrying what looked to be two conjoined, metal rods less than a yard in length. At one end they were attached by two pinions capped with feet and at the other there was a single handle.

"This is your new hand throttle and dampener system for the skimmers," he said. Holding out the device by its gleaming red handle, the doctor twisted his wrist one way and then the other to demonstrate how the pinions and little feet moved at the bottom. "Place these at the pedals and then turn your wrist to the right for your dampeners and to the left for more throttle. We've made it to a one grip system for ease and speed. It's also collapsible." To demonstrate, the doctor took the two ends and pressed a button on both while pushing at the same time. The rods sank down into them selves becoming nothing more than an odd square. "That should be every thing we needed today." As quickly as he entered, the doctor left having given Illya his new handling device.

Calysta grinned excitedly and looped her arm into his. "Now, we can get you flying and you can take your test for your license."

*********************

The week long trip to Reylia passed without incident on the transport other than a few check points they had to pass and a small run in to a debris shower. They landed on Reylia and were greeted by Pyra at the docks who was waiting for them with a skimmer. "Tabeeet!" she called with a jovial wave as she dashed over, "Kireet!" Her youngest boy got an excited hug around the neck and then she turned to her daughter in law with the same treatment. "I happy t' come. I take...yeah?" Before another word could beside she whisked them away to a skimmer and started them down the flight paths. They passed by several cities, including the Elites compound. "This Hyra...an' there Capital Elayra...good..ah see?" Pyra had been working hard to learn more trader's tongue for Tabit, but it was slow going. She was grateful when her son explained there was good sight seeing at each location.

They flew through forests, and passed by cliffs with floating islands tethered by vines. After two hours of flying and slow down due to a thunderstorm. Pyra had a habit of taking turns with a bit too much enthusiasm and sent Kirit sliding into Tabit in the back seat more than once. After what seemed like a 90 minute roller coaster ride, a large, circular house mounted on a hill top came into view. The young warrior brightened when he saw his childhood home and pointed to the small nyte beasts running in a herd below them. These were domesticated ones meant for raising and selling, and knew their masters well. Kirit chuckled as he saw the chubby sow trotting after the piglets.

Once they landed, Pyra guided Tabit into the house, revealing a circular living room with multiple tiers and lined with cushions. A warm, electric fire put sat in the middle with glowing glass coals and above was a sunroof to bring in the afternoon light. Every few spaces sat a small table for cups or lamps. "Kirit get bags," she assured her daughter in law, "Home...is tradition like f' Reys." She pointed out the kitchen through one archway which was large enough to fit a platoon inside and and then a dining room which housed a massive table with more soft cushions for sitting. A long hallway towards the back of the house was lined with doors for the bedrooms.

Kirit hauled the bags out of the storage compartment and carried them up the stairs to catch up with the women. His mother had already started showing her the house, working her way to the bedrooms and he followed them with the bags. "An' here ye're are," Pyra said, pushing open a door to reveal a room with a large window and a hammock draped from the ceiling. A dresser sat in the corner and a weapons rack filled with knives and even a bow and arrow sat on the opposite side. A larger knife was mounted beside the door with an ornately carved sheath of dark wood. Kirit smiled to Tabit and invited her inside as his mom slipped away to the kitchen. "M' room," he said, "Don't worry. I already get bigger hammock f' two of us. I put it up soon."

He started unpacking their bags along side Tabit. Tossing his gear bag along with his scythe by the door, he plopped his duffle onto the dresser and started unzipping the pockets. It was a little heavier than he thought. Had he really packed that much? As he opened up the top, he knew immediately something was wrong. His tunics were not inside, but instead a mound of clothing sprang free. "What is..."He rifled through shirts of pink and silver...a few pairs of pants...high heels...Where were his clothes?! A lacy bra fell out and Tabit picked it up off the floor with a confused look. "That's not mine. This...this not m' bag...they gave m' the wrong bag..."

The dock workers must have mixed his duffel bag up with someone elses and now he would have to go sort it out. Grumbling, he shot the bag filled with pink lacy things an accusing look. "Not a single thing in m' color."

*********

Kirit kissed Tabit's cheek and rose from his cushion in the circular living room at the sound of his mothers call. "I go t' help mum, ye stay in relax," he told her, stealing another kiss. It had been a long flight and an even longer ride in the skimmer out to his homestead. Not Walking out of the room and into the archway toward the kitchen. The room was quiet until the sound of yelling could be heard from out side. Suddenly, the door burst open and men started pouring in, one after the other. They were shoving each other and throwing a book back and forth over the head of man trying to get it back. The raucous crowd of boys were laughing and wreslting each other in a wild tussel through the room, knocking over a lamp as they went. "Hai...hayt! Hai!" Finally one of them noticed Tabit sitting there and froze in his spot, the book smacking him in the chest. "Eh, eh!" Nudging the others, they all stopped and started to stare at her until the tallest of the group with a long ponytail and broad shoulders walked over with a stern expression on his brow. "Ye sittin' in m' spot," he informed her gruffly.

There was so much commotion outside that Tabit could only assume the rest of the family had come for a visit. Calmly she looked up from her small pamphlet on Reylia when the men stopped. For a brief monent it felt like she was a sort of strange creature on display, however she did not let it phase her. She was a soldier snd quite accomplished in her work. Then the tallest said what she didn' t expect to hear. Still having a few years of experience lent itself well to this kind of situation. "Yes, I imagine it is. Quite comfortable too. Until other arrangements are made I should thank you for the lending if your spot. Very gentlemanly of you." Flashing him a gentle smile she carefully turned the page in the book.

One of them snorted at her remark. "Aye, gentleman he is," he crowed, through hissing laughs. The gruff one took a few more steps forward, coming to stand in front of Tabit. His dark eyes still looked hard at her. "I wrestle ye for it," he challenged.

It seemed the man was more than reluctant to be a gentleman. With a sigh Tabit set the book aside, wound her hair into a messy bun and rolled up her sleeves to reveal her surprisingly large forearms. Not a trait she favored, but she inherited it nonetheless. Standing up she found herself barely shorter than the man. "Since I am a lady will you allow me the first move? I imagine you perceive me to be at a disadvantage."

With the match set, the men looked at each other with excitement and circled up around the two, pushing aside the cushions so there was room. While the two swaured off, bets were made 4 of the brothers knew Jek would win, while the other 2 liked an underdog to carry the day. When the woman asked if she could make the first move they all chuckled and her opponent shook his head as he pulled his hair into a bun. "Nai. Woman an' a man th' same in th' ring if choose t' fight." Cracking his neck, he bent his knees and made the first move, grappling her by the stomach. She was as tall as he was and taking out her center of gravity was the first order of business.

"Very well." Tabit knew she could easily get lower since she was shorter. Ducking into a crouch she lunged for him with her shoulder planted on his left hip and drove fotward knocking him off his feet. Element of surprise was as good as taking the first move.

Before Tabit could answer he was already lunging for her waist. The initial impact almost set her off balance, but it also meant he was in a tough position to defend and she didn't believe in playing nice. He kept his face low to keep her from controlling it, but he failed to recognize there was no protection. Tabit chose to sacrifice her balance for a solid blow and brought one knee up hard and fast into his face.

The hit to the mouth rattled his teeth, and he could feel one loosen in the front as blood poured from his lips. With a growl of both pain and effort he swiped his leg behind her knee further taking her balance and sending her to the floor. The hard hit made the house shake, but the men cheered. Piling on top of the woman he grabbed the back of her leg and twisted her arm into a submission hold.

"Gyl, I think you're going to lose, better back out on that bet...she's pretty good.."

The arm bar was escapable as long as she rolled toward him. Getting as close as she could to the man, Tabit could feel him twist harder, but she was willing to bet her skull was a little tougher. Bringing her head back she pulled away just enough to add a little more power when sge slammed her head into his.

Stars exploded in his vision when her head slammed straight into his and he grip loosened slightly from the staggering blow. "Ooooh." The sound washed over the brothers as they winced, both in pain slight amusement. That woman had a hard head if she had managed to get Jek to give up his grip. Shaking his head, the eldest brother felt the woman rip out of his grip. She rolled away but he caught her by the back of the shirt, taking and flipped her over again, though his head was reeling.

Zephyr crossed his arms and nodded in approval. "Yeah, she's good, but Jek's got her now, I'll take a double down against you two."

Tabit felt herself get stopped in the middle of her backward roll and instead she was pulled back toward him. With an angry growl she swung a heavy foot for his temple and rolled into him from there and took the heel of her hand and hit his head into the nearby furniture. If all else failed it was best to go for the head and he was cocky. Probably used to winning fights because of his size and fancy moves. He was fast, but forgot to protect his head.

The brothers cheered as Jek was turned, taking two hard hits to the head. Blood oozed from his lip and a cut on his head, while he wobbled half conscious at the corner of the table. He let go of the woman and flopped to his back, a grand smile spreading across his face. "I like ye, just as Kirit say, Tabit of th' Chippeqouti. Welcome t' th fami'ly." Then he started to laugh with muddled sounds as all the brothers rushed in to greet her. They introduced themselves in an uproarious pile of pats on her back and even a few playful nudged at her arms. "I'm Gyl, second oldest," said a shorter brother with a long scar down his face, "Next is... By'het, oh...that's Renyl...the ugly one there...hai! Yeah I talk'n t' you ye welp! That's Dayten, Havro, Zephyn, and th' one ye just beat th' hell out of is Jek." Jek was slowly working his way to his feet, wiping the blood off with his palms. "Ye can have m' seat any time. Ye strong as ye are pretty."

The brothers were obnoxious in almost every way possible. There was no smile on her face while they all made their introductions. At the end she gave a short nod. "My name is Tabit." Taking the seat again she rolled the sleeves down on her shirt and let her hair down again before putting it in a soft poneytail. Tabit picked the book up again and let the rude one tend to his injuries. It served him right fir acting like he did. She was a guest at his house not sone uncouth ruffian!

They already knew her name and grinned when she kept it short and sweet on the introductions. Their attention span was about as long as a flock of birds looking for a meal when Kirit entered the room carrying two cups of sweet rice milk for himself and Tabit. "Evrnae!" the called to him, and immediately the young warrior winced. A few quick words in Kaerelean passed between them, his dark eyes shooting to Jek's face and then to Tabit and back again before his jaw set. He barked at them and they all chuckled before going a bit serious and shuffling out of the door. It wasn't until they were all gone out side that Kirit pushed the door closed with his foot and walked back over to Tabit with an apologetic look. "Ye alright?"

Kirit showed up all too late and even if it wasn't his fault she still felt angry. "I'll be fine. If he wasn't your brother I might have been tempted to knock him out and then grace him with a few more bruises so he wouldn't forget." Tyrning the page un the book almost violently she growled and then scanned the pictures briefly.

"Then he deserve what he get. Jek has bad humor," Kirit replied. There wasn't much to be done about it now, and he hadn't thought those idiots would actually come in and challenge her to a wrestling match. He thought they had just come in being loud as always. Sitting down beside her, he offered her the cup and sighed. "They come back with more bruises anyways. I them they want t' wrestle they can wrestle' with th' chore of clearing th' barn of droppings. They not be back for long time."

The longer she thought about it the angry Tabit got and she knew what happened when she got like this. Taking the cup from Kirit she took a few sips, but it didn't stop the angry tears. When she got too angry her emotions becane overwhelming and she would start crying. "He's just so rude. Men like that remind me of brutes. A woman shouldn't have to prove herself to sut down in a chair. He's just an overbearing brat of a man."

Kirit knew his brother had been playing around, but Jek never had much common sense on the way things would be received. He was a bullish sort of man and a bit of a show off when he pushed things, even if he hadn't meant any harm by it. Now, Tabit had tears in her eyes and a sense of slight panic swept over him. This was his family and he couldn't always help the way the behaved, but Tabit was also his family and his wife. He loved her dearly and anything that produced that sort of reaction, when he himself had only seen it twice, made him angrier. " They just bad humor, not mean t' harm ye," Kirit told her earnestly. He put down his cup and knelt in front of her, tucking a bit of stray hair behind her ear. "I make sure it not happen again. They not treat ye like th'at again." With that, he kissed her and rose to his feet, heading for the door.

In many ways Kirit had spoiled Tabit and she knew it. When he got in front of her she desperately wiped at the tears. Tabit didn't want him to say anything else. She just wanted to vent about his rude brother. "No, just stay here. I don't want them to know I cried."

"They not know ye cried," Kirit said firmly as he pulled his gloves from the box by the door, "I just go t' make m' point. They want t' wrestle they can do it in th' sty an' fight m'. He was more mad that they had made her cry than anything else and he was bound and determined they set it to right. Grabbing the door handle, he wrenched it open and stalked outside toward the barn.

"Kirit.." hissing at him so his mother wouldn't over hear she got to her feet and found herself too late. Pulling the door open she called to him. "Be careful I think I already gave him a concussion."

"Aye," he growled as he continued on his way to the barn.

When he walked up to the pen housing the domesticated nyte beasts attached to the barn, he saw his brothers goofing around. Jek was perched on the fence while Zephyr and Gyl were matched in a game of bloody knuckles.

"Oi! It's Evrnae!"

Kirit's frown deepened at the mention of his nickname. Hadn't that gotten old already?

"
Dont you mean First Warrior and Chip'qouti liason, you have to get it right!"

The men began to chuckle and Kirit sighed. "You come home and act like Tabit is a little sister. Like you're wild men in wolves den. Just because I said she was a warrior doesn't mean you come in and pick a challenge for fun. "

Jek snorted. "You havent changed a bit. Still so serious. That fuzzy worm under your lip doesnt help."

The young warrior rolled up his sleeves in silence and shook his head. "You'll apologize to her. She's family.You wouldn't have marched in and demanded your wife to wrestle and you're going to be proper this time."

"Yeah, yeah. We didn't think it would be so serious, but we should have known. She did marry you after all."

Kirit cracked his neck and then jumped the fence into the pen.

Gyl leaned against his pitchfork. "We said we would apologize. Evrnae. You really want to challenge."

With a quick climb up to the loft, he nodded to his second oldest brother. "You have a choice. Accept my challenge to Barring or I tell your wives what uncouth idiot you are and let them deal with you. Oh, and for each one of you that loses, I'll be taking what money you won over fighting Tabit."


The brother's exchanged looks. They had caused offense some how with their little joke and Kirit was being a good Reylian husband by calling for the challenge while also giving them a sporting chance. The only problem was Kirit was quite good on a Bars match and if they didn't he would have no problem sending the issue to their wives for them to deal with it. None of them wanted to refuse the match and go back to an angry woman.

"Alright, lets line up then."

After the 7 brothers climbed to the loft, the ladder was retracted and then placed flat across the rafters like a set of monkey bars. Kirit walked across the rungs to the opposite side with lithe steps and invited the first to join him. Gyl clapped his hands and rubbed them together in anticipation before walking out part way to face his brother. "I accept your challenge."

Waiting for the call, they both dropped down to hang on the under side of the ladder. Kirit gripped the rungs easily, waking up all the muscle he had gained since his last match against any of his brothers as Gyl dangled in front of them.

Kirit made the first move, wrapping his legs around his brothers waist and applying pressure. No matter how much his brother twisted and squirmed, he couldn't escape. His face turned red as his hands began to slip. With a growl, Kirit used his core and arched his back, increasing the down ward pressure on Gyl. His brother grunted, and his face twisted into slightly pained before he dropped 15 feet into the thick hay bales and pile of manure below. "Damnit."

The first brother was down but there were 6 more to go. Zephyr came next and he knew to strike first, kicking right for Kirit's exposed ribs with his boots. His foot made contact with a hard pop, making the young warrior hiss. That would be leaving a good bruise if not a crack in the bone. With sharp pains, zipping up his side, Kirit had a spark of cool anger then pulled himself up aiming a had kick to his 3rd oldest brothers fingers around the ladder rung. "Ahg!" A few fingers snapped under his foot and Zephyr tumbled into the nasty mess below.

"Next!" Kirit demanded through gritted teeth.

One by one his brothers tumbled into the manure piles below until it came to Jek. As he told Tabit, he wouldn't hurt his brother's head, but there were plenty of other ways to make his challenge. Jek swung out and immediately went for Kirit, wrapping his legs around his waist and trying the pull down method. The youngest brother had to be tired from the last 6 rounds of Barring and could probably pulled right off the bar in the same method used against Gyl. By this point Kirit's arms were burning and he had more than one broken rib along with a displaced finger and other bruises, but he wasn't about to give up. He just needed a way to break the hold. Tightening his hands he held on to the ladder, sweat trickling down his brow against the building pressure. In a sudden, and slightly wild idea, Kirit let go of the ladder, launching forward to grab his brother's belt. The ladder gave hard jerk and Kirit dropped only to find himself gripping his brother's belt. "You're crazy! Let go!" The garment was sinking lower and lower on Jek's hips while the beaten brothers laughed below. The man's pants were going to drop at any second and then the First Warrior would have lost to his older brother.

"Eyuh!"

Kirit made his next desperate move, using all his strength to haul himself up to Jek's shoulders. Jek's face was bright and his arms trembled from carrying the weight of both men. In a desperate reach, Kirit grabbed on to the rung with one hand and swung away from his brother, back to a sparring position.

"Oooh, get'em Jek! He's tired! Nai, Kirit will win, look at his face!"

He could hear his brothers below and he knew it was true. His arms were shaking and his hands were beginning to ache on top of the displaced fingers. This match needed to end quickly if he was going to win. Gritting his teeth, he dropped forward, using the moment from the swing to deliver a hard punch right into the stomach of his brother. "Ooof..hgh!" Jek's eyes went wide and his breath left him as his lunch spewed out of his mouth. The blow was such a shock the eldest brother let go of the ladder, plummeting to the pile of nyte beast droppings underneath them.

Kirit met his brothers on the ground and they greeted him as always, Jek wiped his mouth and rubbed his knuckles over the young warriors scalp. "You still don't know when to give up do you?" he chuckled.

"And neither do you," Kirit replied with a smirk.

The two brothers started laugh at each other and hobble their way back to the house with the rest of the crew in tow.

*************

Dinner time rolled around and Pyra invited Tabit to a wide, round table. The were place settings for more than 2o people and some were already filled with a few women. There was a gaggle of children running around in the living room where a table had been set up just for them. "Ye come...sit," Pyra smiled sweetly, patting a large red cushion at the table, "M' daughters too." She motioned at the other women who gave Tabit friendly smiles and respectful nods. One of them sat beside her and offered her a sweet roll with cream. "Welcome to Reylia, I'm Deyrica. Kirit speaks very highly of you. Tell me how the cabin turned out? Did you like the hammock?"

"Don't talk her t' death Deri," called one of the others with a amused smile.

Deyrica shook her head and gave Tabit a slightly apologetic look, before pouring up some of the sweet cream. "I know we would all like to hear how you and Kirit met. He doesn't talk much and we've all wanted to know how-"

Her words were cut short when Jek entered the room followed by Gyl and all the rest. They were all moving a little stiffly, and more than one had a black eye or a bruises, as their hair dripped with water. None of them had been allowed back into the house without being hosed off and changing clothes. Jek walked over to Tabit with a bit of a sheepish look and gave her a low bow, wincing as he did. "Ms. Tabit, I welcome ye to Reylia and t' m' family. I hope ye like t' stay an' wish ye might look past m' first meeting."

One by one, the brothers came in and bowed, greeting their newest sister formally and asking for her to start again until Kirit appeared in the door way. His hair was wet and his tunic changed to a civilian grey with a black belt. His brothers had made good on their challenge and it was up to Tabit if she would accept the offer. Either way, his brothers would be respectful from now on. The money he won back from their little betting against Tabit he would use to buy the material for his mother to make a dress for her. Taking a shallow breath to avoid the sharp pains from his ribs, he walked over to Tabit with a warm smile and eased himself down into a cushion. "This ye spot from now on," he told her, "Right next t' mine."

Ha'at came to sit next to Tabit, having come home from a long day a work and gave her a quiet but sincere welcome. Pyra came out of the kitchen with plate after plate of different foods to try. Roasted herb potatoes were passed around, followed by pickled omne fruit and sauteed spicy peppers, then the nyte beast kabobs made a circuit. around the table. Kirit passed her a chilled dish of cheese, herb and savory vegetable sliced into ribbons and piled on top. "One of m' favorites." Dining room was loud as his brothers chuckled and talked with their wives. Gyl kept tugging on his older brother's pony tail and blaming Jek who was the worse looking one out of all of them, with puffy lips, a large cut and bruise on his temple despite his smile.

Kirit hoped Tabit felt more at home now. She might not have understood yet, but she would get it in time. His brothers could be an unruly bunch, but when it came to family, they would give the shirts off their backs and their lives for any of the men or women at the table. It was hard to tell if she felt better or not about it, even when they went to bed.

He held Tabit's hand, and guided her into their new hammock. It hadn't taken long to pull down the old one and hang up the larger one, fitting it with soft blankets and two round pillows his mother and made. Once Tabit was swaying and getting comfortable, he walked over and turned out the light, before climbing into the bed himself. It was a slow process, trying to avoid the sharp pains in his ribs, but he managed it quiet before relaxing back next to his wife. There was a temptation to test out exactly how sturdy his new hammock was, but the idea was dampened a bit with the idea of moving too much. He hurt and he didn't need Tabit to know that. Maybe he could get away with just talking with her tonight. "They like ye," he chuckled to her, "And I love ye." Her hand was creeping over his chest and he reached up, capturing it in his gently. "Tomorrow, I take ye t' see th' Diamond plains, yeah? Ye can see th' cliffs an' the Cyrn fly...after I get m' clothes."

Tabit's other hand snaked around his stomach and then hooked around pulling him a little closer. The move sent a shoot of pain up his side and he jumped with a hiss, trying to get her hand off the sore spot. "Ye not grab m' too hard tonight. I think maybe we just talk," he grunted.
 
Last edited:
Kirit went out campaigning and it bothered Tabit to no end. He didn’t really listen to her. She didn’t want him to go fix it. She wanted to vent and then let things resolve naturally. Instead he was going out all hard headed. In the long run it wouldn’t really fix anything and she had a feeling the outcome could be even more embarrassing.

There wasn’t anything she could do now so Tabit tried to focus on reading the book a little more and find if there was anything on Reylia that she wanted to see. However, her mind was constantly going back to what happened with Kirit’s brother and then her husband’s numbskull idea. While she waited she found a few more little sites that she noted in her pad with some pictures from the book. She’d want to go see the nests of those great birds that they all wore feathers from in their hats and then there was some sort of little forest that sounded plenty exciting as well. Perhaps there was some good hunting there.

While she waited with some trepidation the dinner had been called and Tabit walked into large dining area. She was greeted by a younger woman and this one, Deyrica was full of questions. Tabit was finding herself slightly overwhelmed with so much family and quite suddenly. It hadn’t started well with the men and she was beginning to feel stressed. With a strained smile she nodded. “Cabin turned out very nice. He’s a good man.” Biting into the sweet roll she savored the bread and would have been content to just sink into her world and forget she had to perform and be a wonderful woman for his whole family.

In a way Tabit was starting to feel a greater sense for Kalizda. How in the world that woman managed the pressure of not only having to please a difficult man, but he had an entire group of Dark Chippequoti that no doubt had just as difficult demands of her. It was much more than a family and Tabit was struggling to get by with just a family as compared to an entire people.

Deyrica was interrupting her stress filled thoughts again with a question about the hammock and Tabit nodded. “It is different then I grew up with, but surprisingly comfortable.” She wasn’t really sure what the woman wanted to her say and so she fell quiet again.

Again the woman had another question and Tabit felt a bit shaken. Were they not comfortable with silence? It felt like she was being tested and she had no idea why or how she should answer the inquiry of how they met. “We met at his initiation to manhood party.” That was the best way she could think to describe it. The other women still stared at her as if there should be more. “I just know he’d asked me to dance and the General hinted that he might want some company after he got a few bones broke. I thought he was handsome anyway and so I went to see him and now you know the rest.” Perhaps they didn’t, but it was going to have to be enough for now.

Another sound of boots coming up the steps sounded, but they were uneven steps and she wasn’t sure who it was unless it was Kirit and he got himself hurt. If he did it would serve him right for being so dumb. At the same time it was a little worrisome. When he came in the man was a bit stiff looking and she set her jaw and determined not to say anything for now.

As if to make it all worse when his brother’s finally arrived they were all freshly washed and a bit rougher for the wear too. She could have figured as much considering Kirit’s condition. Each of them made an exaggerated bow and it almost felt more mocking than sincere.

With a stiff smile she accepted their greeting and simply continued with the meal and tried to watch the hosts to determine what sort of manners they had for dining and family time. In some ways it was nice that Kirit was sore and eager to get to bed earlier. Tabit just wanted to get away. There was too many people to try and perform for. At least as a soldier she knew what was expected of her.

Crawling into the bed Tabit closed her eyes and waited for Kirit to get in with her. The hammock swayed slightly and she waited for it to settle before reaching across to pull herself a little closer. Instead he gave a little cry and pulled away. Tabit let go as soon as her husband yelped and hissed, “That’s cause you went and got in a fight.” She was trying to keep her voice low so others wouldn’t hear.

Kirit took in a few shallow breaths to calm down the sudden zing of aching down the right side of his rib cage. “Aye, maybe a few more than that,” he replied dropping his head back to the pillow. “I challenge them all so ye not disrespected again. They know now an ye not worry, yeah?”

“Ugh!” With an exassperated sigh Tabit rolled over and put her back to him. “You didn’t listen to me and you got those sore ribs by your own fault.”

The young warrior nearly jumped out of his skin when she hufed at him and then rolled over making the hammock sway. That was a new sound. Sitting up a little he peered over at her in confusion. Why was she mad at him? “I go to make it right,” he told her, “That’s what I am supposed to do. Ye were disrespected, an’ I not have that. An I did listen...ye say don’t tell em ye cry...I not tell’em that an’ I didn’t box m’brother’s ears after ye already do it for me.”

“That’ not the point.” Grumbling a little she adjusted her pillow and then turned toward him slightly. “Besides, your breathing down the back of my neck. Move away.” She felt so irritable at this moment.

His eyes widened at the comment. He wasn’t anywhere near that close to her and there wasn’t anywhere else to go besides off the edge to the floor. “What on ye on about, Tabit? I do what I should an’ ye say that’s not th’ point?” he replied, taken aback. “Why ye mad at m’ when I protect ye?”

He was going on like a sick bull calf. Braying and moaning about his sufferings for her. Tabit turned to face him. “I didn’t want you to fight. It would have been better if your pigheaded brothers were sincere. I know they were mocking me with how exaggerated the show was that they put on. All those stupid grins. Now they only respect me at a surface level cause if they don’t you’ll go beat them up.”

Somehow or another she’d gotten into her head that they weren’t sincere. He sort of understood. It would have made more of an impact if she had been the one fighting them, but it was his duty to protect her and so he had done it. “M’ brothers can be bad, but they sincere when they come t’ ye. They not understand words s’well, an’ not pay attention sometimes, but a challenge is clear t’them. Ye have no more trouble from them. Ye family now.” He wasn’t sure what else to tell her and the more they talked the worse she was getting. Why was it getting worse?!

“I don’t know why I even bothered explaining this. You still don’t get it.” With an exassperated sigh she rolled away from him again. “What is done is done. It’s just not worth it anymore. Lets just go to sleep.”

She was saying it didn’t matter anymore and calling him dumb in the process. Apparently it did matter very much to her and he had thought it was fixed. He had done what a good Reylian man does, but she was still displeased. Growling in frustration, he rubbed the heels of his hands into his eyes and let out a puff of air. “Fine.” They settled into a long silence, and he laid there going over the scenario in his mind trying to work out what in the Wilds he could have done wrong. Why was she still mad? They respected her, they had just been playing a trick, albeit a rude one, and they had taken his challenge for proper apologies too seriously. He wanted to get up and go into the living room because he was just laying there angry, but after a few minutes, he remembered what Illya had said while they were hunting. Stay in bed together even when you’re angry. That had sounded easy at the time. Letting ou ta sigh, he held his ribs and sat up. He couldn’t tell if Tabit was awake or asleep. “Tabit? I know ye mad, but I love ye anyways.” Then he kissed her cheek and slowly rolled over to give her whatever space she wanted, even though the hammock was fairly tipped in her favor.

Sniffling a little Tabit tried to hold back another stream of tears when he sat up and kissed her. She was trying so hard to impress his family and it felt like she’d failed. To make it all the worse she had just acted like a monster to her husband and she knew it.
A sob sounded as the first bit of the floodgates started to break through and then she turned to sob into his shoulder. “I don’t think your sisters or mom like me either.” None of it made sense and it didn’t have to there was just too much stress and she didn’t know what to do now that they were her family too. “Maybe I’ll just try harder tomorrow.” With a few more sniffles she tried to calm herself though she barely felt successful with that either. “Then I was rude to you.” Bursting into tears again she edged her face into her pillow again and nearly soaked it with her tears.

By the next morning she felt a little guilty for such an emotional day before. Rising carefully in the hammock she kissed Kirit’s cheek. “Suppose I could make it up to you?” If he was like any other man he would love a little morning activity.

****************

The blue man from the fringe fell into the routine late and Illya snagged him at the end of the day. Grabbing him by a scaled shoulder the Chip spoke, “Yah stay here. Dere es few tings yah gonn aput straight before yah leave.” The heavy hand on the shoulder pulled him to a halt as he jogged to town. Coming to a halt, he looked back to see non other than the General and he wasn’t looking too happy. Great. “I..uh.. Sure...sir…”

Being late wasn’t going to happen again. Once was too much. Reaching into his side pocket Illya grabbed his small pad. “Yah authorization number?”

The man was asking for his authorization number and that was no problem, he had memorized it by now. “FP877741,” he replied casually.

Typing it in Illya’s eyes narrowed. This was too many marks on his file since he registered. “I see yah nut made for dis. Maybe I revoke yah clearence and send yah home. Dere es no time for late and sick so much.”

A few strokes on the pad later and the he was being threatened to be sent home. “No! No..I’m sorry, I can do this,” he said quickly, “I came here to learn...it’s just sometimes I don’t feel well...it tends to happen when with species in this sort of climate. Warmer weather is what I need for my blood and the cold makes me sleepy.” This was true and it was best to stick with an excuse that was as close to the truth as possible.

The excuse was about as pathetic as they came. Illya raised one eyebrow. “Yah sleepy? Good, I assign yah bunk in barracks and yah officer dere check yah in for bed and den yah meet meh here 15 minutes before every drill. Yah late or sleep past yah officer call or yah dun check in for yah sleep den I know yah have no discipline tah train.”

He kept his innocent face, but grimaced inwardly. He was here on the job not to train on anything and now he was going to have to have a babysitter just to stay and accomplish it. This was ecoming a problem and the boss was going to be livid, but maybe he could spin this to some sort of advantage if he couldn’t talk him out of it. Maybe. “I don’t think that would be necessary...sir...I promise I’ll be here on time...but if you think it might help get me on a better schedule to train, then it might be helpful.”

Already the man was making it worse and Illya shook his head. “Dis es nut discussion. I give yah order and yah say, ‘yes, sir.’” Pointing toward a large building Illya spoke. “Yah have long as et takes meh tah dial yah overseeing officer tah get dere.” The man gave hi an odd look and Illya started to type in the officer’s number. “Yah better run.”

His eyes widened when he realized the man was serious about this little tirade. What was he? A puppet? This was the last time he took an undercover job as any sort of soldier. The boss was going to have to come up with some extra pay for this. He took off running toward the building at top speed through the mist, cursing under his breath as he went.

Illya waited for his officer to answer and then he gave the orders. “Disciplinary probation. I’ll send you the details when I have time this evening. For now he doesn’t go anywhere, but the barracks. He didn’t say sir eiter, make sure he does 50 pushup and 25 pull up when he get dere. Ef he doesn’t get dere before I hang up den give him 50 more push up and 25 more pull up and he run around barracks tah stay warm before he eat and den sleep.” Hanging up the line Illya squinted to see if the blue man was already in the barracks or not. Illya figured he should go because had to get home since that procedure was in about an hour. Didn’t leave much time to get home and get cleaned up so he could go to the doctor and get all those shots. On top of all that he was going to have one long night figuring out who it was that didn’t keep track of their man. He already had an idea of who was responsible, but he didn’t want to say anything just yet. It was always better to place the blame where it belonged instead of having to correct himself. That wouldn’t show enough regard for protocal when it was the very thing that he was getting after the men for.

When the blue man arrived the officer opened the door and glanced at him. “Yah didn’t make time. Give meh 50 pushup and 25 pull up. Watching the man work his way through them the Chip sighed, “Yah dun address dah General as Sir when he give yah orders. Anoter 50 pushup and 25 pull up and den yah run around barracks tah warm up before yah dinner. Dun need meh charge tah get too cold tanight. So yah make yah own bed and yah stay inside on probation till I know yah train like soldier.”

***********************

At the hospital Illya had to strip his shirt off and he laid down on the bed. He hated laying on his stomach, but he felt a little better about this round. Kalizda seemed to feel more comfortable putting her hands on his back. He didn’t blame her for not wanting to put her hands on his back for a long time. It was knotted with scars and full of rough patches that even he found disgusting. In many ways disfigurement was one of the greater difficulties to overcome with serious injuries.

In some ways the gel was cold when it first went on and then Illya’s back went numb. He waited on the bed while a nurse rubbed his back down with a disinfectant and then the doctor returned with the massive needles.

Illya didn’t feel the needle go in, but he could feel the pressure under the skin and then the odd lumpy feeling that rolled through his back. Topical numbing agents only made it mildly tolerable since they cut out sharp pains and limited any sensitivity to deeper throbbing. The first few kneading rolls with doctor’s hand hurt a little and Illya frowned. When they were done with the treatement he had to remain laying for a few minutes while the nurse put bandaids all over his back and Kalizda got instructions of how to care for him. He could still drill, but he wouldn’t be wearing his pack for a few days.

Before they left Illya got the new modification so he could fly and he grinned. “I guess I carry more gear wit meh.” He was anxious to try it out considering the difficulties he was having without feeling in his foot.

Part way to the ship Illya stumbled to the side and he caught himself on a ship. “I tink...uh….” Blanking out for a moment he suddenly realized the ship he was leaning on wasn’t theirs and he quickly made his way over to their ship. “Whoo, I get light headed dere for a moment.” Once in a while he had delayed reactions to shots especially when they were big and he would pass out. It was a near miss this time.

*********************

That night Illya sat up on his pad and furiously typed away at his runes to be sure he sent full instructions. The probationary period required no unsupervised time for their troublesome recruit since he had a time management issue. Any time he got to himself would have to be earned at his current officer’s discression. Otherwise he would live and eat at the barracks unless he was training. All his training hours were set to be for 15 minutes early and 15 minutes late everyday until he made up each missing hour. At the current rate it would take him a few months to catch up, but he would learn his lesson.

Following the instructions for the man’s new plan of training Illya started his search to find which unit he had been placed in and the officer there and neither had the men taken action when they noticed absences. There should have been some disciplinary action and if nothing else proof that the blue man was actually sick when he claimed it.

Apparently it all went back to the Fringe men and Illya growled. They were much more lax in their practice and it bugged him at a deep level. There was no room for error. After he had his research done Illya set the pad aside. Kalizda had already turned out the light and he shifted only to feel her little feet crawl further up his left leg. A smirk came to his face and he rolled to get closer to her. Even in her sleep she would gravitate toward him and he found it somewhat funny.

***************

The next morning Illya met with the blue man 15 minutes before training as he was supposed to and the entire Fringe division. “Your unit did nut perform at optimum levels. Kitchen duty, and batroom clean up for dah whole mont. Ef yah wonder why part of et es a new recruit dat I move for reorientation because he learn tah be lazy. Dere es no mistake and dere es no lazy in dis army. We are here tah defend our territory against Tannas.” When he said that name it felt entirely harsh and irritating to him. Illya knew he was part Tannas and he hated it. The strange and unnatural ability to adapt had been part of that and he’d never connected the dots before. Now it itched in the back of his mind almost constantly.

It wasn’t right to out the officers as having made the failure, but the men hadn’t made any reports either and they should have. Having them all know who was the cause of their suffering was helpful too. Each of them would be eager in the future when he was returned to their unit to be sure that he pulled his load. “Dun worry I remove him from yah unit for now. When he es better aquainted wit military life I return him to yah unit and I expect tah see improvement from all of yah in drills.”

Perhaps a little incentive to do better would increase the productivity of one of his greatest trouble units. “Ef I see significant enough improvement I maybe shorten yah extra work load in batrooms and kitchen. Yah all dismissed.” With at least 10 of the minutes gone Illya turned to look at the blue man. “Now yah see trouble yah cause for all yah oter men because yah lazy. Ets nut happening again because dey all watch yah like hawk. One man es lazy and all men work more for et. Cold or nut yah wake up and do yah duty. Ef yah sick yah come and do yah duty. Ef yah nut fit for duty yah officer have men escort yah to dah Ehaui. Now, yah Chip officer es over dere starting morning routine check. Get dere before rest of men line up or yah get more push up, pull up and running time.” There wasn’t enough time for the blue man to get there unless he bolted like lightening. He was going to learn to be fast and he was going to be a valuable recruit or he was going home and his dedication would prove it one way or another within the next several weeks of probation.
 
Kirit blinked in shock as Tabit rolled and started bawling into his shoulder. All he'd done was tell her he loved her and that had made her cry. What was wrong with that? Worse yet...what did he need to do about it? He didn't like hearing her cry but every time he said something the whole situation got worse. This time he kept his mouth shut and put an arm around her, rubbing her shoulders back. That way she could cry and it wouldn't be because he said or did anything. She didn't push him away, or grumble at him for being too close when he touched her, and that felt like a success. His ribs ached from the move but no way was he going to let go of her now.

She started mumbling about how nobody liked her and Kirit raised a brow. What was she talking about? His brother's had been little beasts but his mother and sisters in law? He'd heard nothing about them not liking her. In fact, she'd earned nothing but glowing reviews at dinner, even among his brothers. She gave Jek what he deserved and they were all impressed. His sisters-in-law were more curious and wanted to take her out the the city sometime for some sort of girl-thing while she was here. Kirit opened his mouth to tell her so, but then remembered that talking had done very little good. Clamping his mouth shut he just let her sob all over again for being upset that she had snapped at him, while he held her.

Kirit slept off and on through the night, trying to be careful not to move too much. Tabit had fallen asleep nestled against his chest, and he was not about to wake her up again just so he could take the pressure from his ribs. When morning finally came, the young warrior felt his wife shift and sit up. He opened his tired eyes in time to receive a kiss and an invitation to a little morning fun. Tabit was totally fine and apologetic. "Ye alright, Tabit" was all he could think to say, in an odd statement and a question in the same time. "Aye, ye come here."

He wrapped an arm around her and guided her back down the the hammock beside him, drawing her in to a kiss. Why she was so upset last night after everything, he still didn't know, but if she wanted to make amends, so did he. What better way to start a vacation?

When they finally emerged from their room, all seemed to be fine again and he grabbed the m a breakfast of fresh pastries, cool rice milk, and sausage at he large table. Everyone had gotten up at their own leisure and Kirit and Tabit were the last ones to appear, having spent a fair amount of the morning enjoying each other. Pyra sat across the table with one of the other wives, speaking in quick Kaerelean before greeting her daughter. "Good morning, Tabit." The words were slow in her accent but she was proud they came out properly. "Eat...and smile." It wasn't quite what she wanted to say and she could tell by the woman's face. Turning to Kirit, she spoke a fast correction and informed her son of a few things.

"Mum says, ye welcome t' have all you like an' enjoy. She also says they found m' bag at th' docks. A man will bring it out an' she will wait f' it so we can go out."

Kirit was more than happy to hear about his bag being recovered and that he would only have to wear his brothers too small tunic one more day. Once breakfast was done, Kirit gathered up his scythe and flew Tabit out to the cliffs. She had wanted to see the Cryn falcons and he wanted to share it with her. Before them sat a tall cliff face with the same floating islands tethered by thick vines. The rocks swayed slightly in the wind, making the vines creak as they climbed up to the first tier and then to the second. When they reached the third, Kirit peered over the edge of the rock without climbing up and offered Tabit his hand. "Look."

When she pulled herself up the vines beside him, he nodded over to the the center of the island. A large Cryn nest occupied by a bird bigger than a skimmer waited for them. Her yellow plumage was bright in the afternoon sun along with a razor sharp beak and bright eyes. "She is smaller an' ...nesting," Kirit whispered to Tabit. A hard wind kicked up and with whoosh. The male falcon in a blaze of brilliant red feathers swooped by and landed by the nest. His talons were as long as swords and clutched in them a snake easily 15 ft long. "Males Cyrn are fierce...hard t' catch," he said, "To be in elite warrior, ye must have year of training an' run Crynalia, capture male or female an' ride it like great warrior Kulytra from long ago. F' now we best leave alone. They have babies soon."

On the way to their next sight to see, Kirit told her all about the ancient warrior Kulytra and how she saved old Rey on the back of a Falcon. "She began th' warriors elite an' th' Crynalia run thousands of years ago. They say she most beautiful warrior t' live with red hair like a flame. A goddess." Giving her a crooked smile, he tilted his head toward her. "But ye know, fair hair is most beautiful. More like th' moon goddess an' she fiercest of all." He talked more with Tabit than he did anyone else. She was easy to talk most of the time and he had a tendency to get carried away.

The diamond cliffs were the next stop and those were best seen from the air first. Kirit pulled the skimmer into a higher altitude for a better view of the cliffs in their swirling patters and peaks. "They call them diamond cliffs f' th' shine an' shape. Ye see?" When she got a good look, he brought them back down and strapped his scythe on his back before he offered his hand out to Tabit. "Let's have a look, yeah?"

**********
When they returned home, it had been a long but good day. The family had already circled up for dinner and it was the same as before only with different foods. The brothers were loud and chuckling to each other. Ha'at was pensive while Pyra and the rest of the wives chatted among themselves. After dinner, they all went into the living room with the children who numbered it the dozens and played a few games of Circles and Squares. A test and game of ability and flexibility involving hands and feet on a mat littered with random shapes which to be matched with certain body parts. While Kirit was matched against one of his brothers, Jek sat down to a spot as close to his original place as possible and his daughter plopped into his lap. She had long brown hair and the same family trait of dark eyes. The girl watched Tabit carefully for a moment and then tugged on her sleeve, saying something in Kaerelean. Jek pulled his daughter's hand away and chuckled. "Coleyne, tell her in traders-tongue."

The girl shook her head and played shy, diving her head in Jek's shoulder. The oldest brother sighed and shifted her in his lap so her sharp knees were digging into his leg. "She says your hair is pretty," Jek told Tabit before clarifying. "It's not a common color on Reylia." The kids had been calling her ' spirit-woman' since they had seen her and were a little shy to approach, but Coleyne had been the first brave one to talk to what they saw amounted to an angel of sorts. The girl squirmed some and Jek sighed, letting her run off to play in the next round. Jek's dark eyes turned to his brothers, particularly his youngest. Kirit was bent into a back bend as if it were nothing and with a broad grin on his face. "Ye good f' him, Tabit."

************

The man reached the office and stood in front of the Chippeqouti officer panting. "Y-y want me to what.." He felt like cursing when he was told to drop for push ups and sit ups. The boss was absolutely paying extra for this. He fell to the floor and did as ordered, then lumbered back to his feet, his forked tongue licking at the air to cool him off. Then he was ordered to do more. What the hell was wrong with these people? If he managed this job and got paid, he was retiring to the moons of Syla 4 to bask on the beaches all day.
.
He stumbled back to his new bed and collapsed down propping his feet up. "Beaches...women...better cigs.." He needed a reminder of why he had been broached to do this in the first place. There as the temptation to bail, but he was stuck here now and his boss would have others find him. Checking out was not an option. He rolled over, and one of the passing Chippeqouti men gave him a hard look, to which his only response was to flick his tongue at him. That got a satisfying surprised and disgusted look, making the man move on.

The next day, a gruff voice woke him and he groaned. It was far too early for this. "Give me just a minute it will y-whoa!"

His matched took a hard pitch and he was dumped into the cold floor, blankets and all. "Ahg!"

"Yah get up an' clean up," the Chip demanded.

He fought against the blanket until he was free, then looked up to the attacker who was already on his way out of the door. This was going to be painful and the only thing making any of it worth the effort was the pay check that tiny little Kaerelean woman would bring.

Training took forever, and by the time he made it back to his bunk, all wanted was to go relax. Instead, he was going to be spending his night sneaking around to meet up with the boss. There wasn't a single moment that wasn't unsupervised except when he went to pee and luckily that was there was a small window in the bathroom to vent out the worst of any odors. Climbing up the side of the tile wall with his claws, he shimmied out of the small window and took off toward his original bunk, keeping to the shadows. He was down an ally way when something snatched him up by his shirt collar. "Eugh." The bearded man spun him around and slammed in into the wall.

"Eeesh! I know..I know," he winced, "I haven't reported. We ran into a problem. That crazy husband of hers has me watched 24/7 now because he thinks I'm a bad soldier. The guy is nuts!" One look told him that wasn't a valid excuse and the grip on his shirt tightened until he gagged.

"I'll figure it out!" he wheezed, "She's got to be alone...at some point...maybe we need...to get her off Prt...a."

His boss dropped him and with a low growl, and he tumbled to the ground gasping. It took him a moment to recover any sort of air and when he looked up, his boss was glaring at him. "I'll get it done. Just need a plan..." With a final warning look the man left, wafting the strange smell of bleach and fried meat with him.

************

The day had been a long one and Calysta was more than ready to go to bed. Cypher had suffered a seizure while she was on a hologram with the Councilmen Benjy and she'd had to cut it short. Her little boy's seizure had only lasted long enough for her to put the spray into his mouth, but the tears of fear he'd had lasted for 20 minutes afterward. He'd been walking toward the table when it hit and he'd bumped his head on the way down. She had another hologram appointment from the Terran president, along with Tikan, Sarai and the rest of the group to discuss the Flight Festival details. Calysta had decided to use the newest addition to the Kaerelean fleet. The Omebrey (The Shadow) would be the first class of ship using the Terran technology from the Kinte attack. She had no plans on telling anyone besides the Chippeqouti Generals and the Chief Airman that it would be a silent observer watching over festival as a trial run and added security. The offer to become commander of this new vessel had gone to Asha with second officer going to Jaiyme because his records indicated he had the skill and was loyal to Kaereal. She had heard of Jaiyme's acceptance to the top secret position, but Calysta was waiting for Asha to accept or not.

Work alone had been a busy, and the day only grew longer when she went to the store, only to discover half way though shopping that her cycle had started. The only thing to be done about it was to grab a box of tampons, a box of chocolate snack cakes, and then go home with the groceries while ignoring the sense of discouragement. After dinner, Calysta took a shower while Illya put Cypher to bed and then wrapped up in her fuzzy pants and warm shirt in the bathroom. After much effort she still was not pregnant and, she would have to explain it to Illya. Would the damage she had from Cypher be more of a problem than she thought? It was a worry that was growing in the back of her mind and Calysta looked at herself in the mirror, working her face into a neutral expression and then walked into the bedroom where Illya was waiting. She’d already had her tea for the night and she knew he would be ready, but that wouldn’t be possible tonight. Peeling back the covers, she slipped in beside him and wiggled over to lay close to him. It would be easier to think about something else for a while. “Hmmm…so are you feeling ready for tomorrow?” His flight exam would be early in the morning at the training grounds with Captain Cyraway and she would be going with him if he wanted her to.

Illya had flopped out on the bed with his pad while he waited for Kalizda to come to bed. "I tink ets riduculous. I know how tah fly before dis. Jes dere way of limiting mobility." Huffing a little he settled deeper into the bed before grinning at Kalizda. "Yah last one in bed. Ets yah turn tah turn off dah lights."

: "Well, it did give the Ehaui the chance to come up with that hand-throttle for you, and now you'll be able to fly us anywhere," she replied with a small chuckle. It was funny to her that he would be taking his flight exams and still didn't like it. That had been the only reason he'd liked her to begin with. She'd taught him to fly and now all he had to do was prove it for his license. A grin spread over his face as he cuddled down. It was her turn to turn out the lights and she was already cozied up to him, her toes seeking out his leg. "Oooh, but I'm all warm already," she sighed, only half serious. That grin told her that it was her rule and she was bound to it too. "Alright..Alright.." Crawling out of bed reluctantly, she flipped off the overhead lights and stumbled her way back to her spot, trying to find all the warm nooks again. "Next time, I'll just have to race you to bed," she giggled to him in the dark.

Illya grinned like dog eating shit the whole time she got up. He would have done it if she'd asked, but this was a great time to play a trick on her. While she was busy turning out the lights Illya shoved an ice pack he'd been putting on his back at night under her pillow. It was too dark for her to see hIs grin when she came back so he moved closer. "I tink I still win race ef I pick yah up and turn so I sit on bed first. Eh?" It was just fun to tease her sometimes.

He was getting a good tease out of that idea and she shook her head. " Oh I think we arrive at the same time that way... you'd just become a part of the bed and I could get comfortable." Inching her way over, she draped herself over his chest and rested her chin on her hands. "Perfectly warm bed." She was wanting to play a bit more and laying over him for long was too tempting. Giving him a peck on the lips, she rolled to the side and start in on her pillow. As her tiny hand shimmied underneath to the sheets something horribly frigid hit her hand and she jumped a mile high, half landing on Illya again. There was something in the sheets! "Aiep!"

She was meandering on his side of the bed and Illya was willing her to experience her cool pillow. Chuckling a little he almost chased after her to her side of the bed. Instead one of her bony elbows hit him on the solar plex. and he momentarily lost his breath. Coughing slightly he sat up. "Like yah cool modification?"

"What?" She reached over and snatched her pillow up, still half piled on Illya. His cold pack was laying under her pillow, having been snuck there by a wily Chip. "Oh, you!" Her pillow came sailing over and bopped him the head. "Trying to freeze me," she laughed, giving him another love tap with the fluffy weapon, "Now, you have to warm me up all over again with a stunt like that." Picking up the cool pack by the corner, she leaned over and plopped it down on his beside table.

A sly sort of snicker sounded while Illya listened to his reward for the prank. "Uh nooo." Making as weak a protest as possible he moaned. "Yah like poor little ice bird." Pulling her closer he kissed her gently on the lips. "What I need tah do tah warm yah up?"

He'd gotten her playing around and smiling like he always did, making her forget for a moment until he said something suggestive. She returned his kiss as her arms did their best to wrap him up close. "Hmmm...If is ladies choice...maybe just stay close to me tonight?"

Kalizda turned down the work offer and it wasn't real common. Holding her gently in his arms he kissed her on the top of her head and then moved a hand up so he could play with her beatiful long hair. "Meh Kalizda feel well?" It never hurt to ask just in case she needed anything.

Relaxing into his arms, she enjoyed the feeling of his fingers wandering though her hair. His question was a fair one, and she didn't want him to worry, even if was a bit disappointing. "I'm alright. My cycle just started today is all," she replied as her fingers traced over his smooth skin, "I suppose when it's done we'll can work a little harder, yeah?" The last comment was a flimsy attempt at a joke. It was better than sounding slightly let down by the fact.

Illya felt a little disappointed, but he knew it wasn't always that easy to get pregnant. "Dats alright. I tink I got some work left in meh." Craning his neck he kissed her on the lips. "Yah always beautiful to meh. I tink yah skin like soft south wind." Carefully he massaged her back to release some tension and then a funny thought hit. "Did yah notice dad and I fex dah bed?"

Calysta smiled more genuinely. He wasn't disappointed in her over not being pregnant and his warm hands on her back felt wonderful. They would just have to enjoy working a little harder. Her fingers traced patterns over his skin and then he mentioned the bed being fixed...by none other than her father. As if in disbelief, she reached over and poked the head board to test it. Sure enough, it didn't make a sound or even wobble. "Dad fixed it?" She stammered, with wide eyes in realization. Her cheeks turned pink as she buried her face into his chest and started to giggle , little shoulders shuddering as she did.

It took a moment for Kalizda to let it sink in and then she started laughing. At first Illya didn't know why and then it dawned on him. "Oh." Snickering he added, "Tree packets. Never again."

Calysta looked up at him, her delicate cheeks still crimson and started laughing all the harder. She'd guessed he'd used more than one, but 3? Crawling up a little further, she kissed him gently and then added a playful nibble before pulling away. " You nearly drove me crazy, but you don't need oil to to make me wild for you...though it was fun..." With a tempting wink, she settled back into his arms. "You've got a few days to rest up now."

"Aye." Illya shifted Kalizda over a bit so he could get more comfortable. "Asher found the oil." Illya shifted to Quoti since it felt easier. "Tell us all about his oil and then we made bets. Didn't know there was such a thing. Maks got two and I decided to get one more and then Ehvan got four." Laughing a little at the fact that now knew he continued. "I buy some more too. Just a little more." It was always safer to tell her these sort of things in advance so she wouldn't get upset or the wrong idea. "Maybe one on special occasion would be ok eh?"

Snorting, she could see the young Chip discovering the oil. His poor wife probably ran herself ragged through the festival if he used it every day. When he mentioned Ehvan wearing not 3 but 4 for of the oil packets, she broke out into a full on flurry of giggles. 3 had been bad enough, 4 had probably driven the more reserved Ehvan crazy and right into the ground for days with Ahvah happily along for the ride. He mentioned buying more for special occasions and she nodded. "Aye, just tell me next time. I'll make a nice dinner. Tacos maybe, yeah?"

It was surprising that Kalizda didn't mind the idea of there being more. Illya continued rubbing her back and just listened. Then she mentioned Tacos like it was supposed to mean something. "Why Tacos? I like dem, but are dey traditional food for dis."

He didn't remember and Calysta could help but chuckle a little more at her small joke. If he had been honest with her, she could come clean with him, even if it was much later. "It is for us.. sort of..." she managed to say, "When we lived in Nuen after we first agreed, Sarai gave me this packet. I didn't think it would actually work and put it on before you came home. We had tacos that night for dinner ...and well...alot more." She let him use his imagination on that one as she held onto him giggling all the while. "It was the only time I used it, I promise."

Illya looked at her with raised brows. He already had a good sex drive and adding that was probably interesting. "Oh." This time Illya said it more out of shock. "I tink yah more adventurous den I know."

Calysta grinned and kissed him with playful pecks on his lips. "My best kept secret. How do you think I keep up with my Wolf? I'm an adventurous little bird."

************

The next morning Calysta got up the next morning and flew Illya out to the training course for his exam. When they arrived, Captain Cyraway was nowhere to behind but an old woman with silver hair and a stooped back came toddling out to greet them. "I'm Suya with th' Flight Licensing department," she said, her voice wavering, "Captain Cyraway is sick with the Kaerelean creeps an' I am replacing him t'day." Her shaking hand reached out and patted the gigantic Chip General on his hand. "Are ye ready?"

Calysta's bit her lip when the older woman lead Illya away toward the skimmer. She had to be in her 110's by the look of her and would probably fall apart if was too rough with her on the take off. Just take in slow...don't go fast...be a snail! Staring at Illya, she could only hope by some miracle he could read her mind.

***********

The week began with training and Calysta met the men out in the field with Illya to run PT and drills in the morning. She had kept up this part of her training with Ehvan for the most part but he was no substitute for her Chip. It as good to be running along side him again with her equipment on. Her armor had not been updated yet because she had felt it was more important to have the generals and as many of the other men covered in the bullet proof plates first. Her own set was still useful however and she wore it easily as they conducted drills inside the fake houses set up near the edge. Breaching and clearing all day against the team of Fringers had been a challenge though and by the time the end of training came, Calysta felt tired. Was she more out of shape than she thought? Looking down to her stomach, she inspected it. It looked flat as ever and her armor didn't feel tight. She had been up late the night before with work and Cypher thinking night time was the new day time. Maybe she was a little tired from that?

Illya was waiting for her down the path and she started walking with him, wiping the sweat from her brow. It was growing hotter outside with less rain and the summer season approaching. "I think I should train more than twice a week," she mentioned as the walked, "I want to make sure I'm in good condition, yeah?" The further she walked the more tired she became and her stomach started to roll. Slowing her steps, Calysta swallowed down hot bile and took a deep breath against a growing dizziness. Illya stopped, giving her an odd look. The nausea was terrible and the swimming feeling in her head was making her knees sway. She needed to go home. "I-I'm..." Her vision faded at the edges and flashed to black.
 
Last edited:
When the morning for the test arrived Illya almost left the house without his modification for the flight, but that was why it was strapped to his gear. Normally when he left for activity he had his gear with him. This time however, it was different. This was just a test to ensure he could safely get around the planet without breaking all the laws in one flight again.

The flight proctor wasn’t there and instead a miniature and ancient looking woman came up with a little folder that she peered over from over the top of her little granny glasses. She plucked through the papers and stared at the date of birth before cackling. “Wished I looked that good in my 100’s.”

Illya gave her a strange sort of grin. He wasn’t really sure if he should laugh about it or not. If he looked as bad as she did it at his age it would only be due to disease. “Shall we?” Pointing to the small craft he waited for the woman to hobble over to it. Illya cringed as she got into the rear seat. He was sure that her bones would crack every time she moved. However, she managd to get in and without any help even though he offered.

Before getting in the ship Illya did a walk around to check the exterior and some of the bearings and gears before take off. Inside he conducted a short test in which he called off all the control till she tapped him on the shoulder and said she could see it lighting up on her side. “Oh…” Illya mumbled a little and kept calling them off silently to himself. It was habit and he forgot if he didn’t say it out loud. When it was finally time to pull out for take off he made sure his modification was set and he slowly eased the craft out to the runway before adding the usual amount of thrust.

For whatever reason he hadn’t found himself to be a great flyer and he had a tendency to start a little fast when he first adjusted the thrust. However, it evened out after a few minutes and he decided that it wasn’t so bad. Felt about as good as his last flight with Kalizda.

The woman asked him to make a dive and Illya turned the thrust down and added some dampner to ensure it wasn’t sharp and then he pulled up when she directed. It was a lot of drill type flying and he found it rather mundane.

So far it was all good, but Illya knew his worst was landing. That was something as he recalled that he’d never been good at. If Kalizda was worried about take off she should have been chewing her nails over the landing. Illya came at a good angle, but he hit the strip a little hard and the whole ship jumped and skittered then came to a halt.

Illya peered back at the woman to be sure she hadn’t fallen apart during the ride only to see her digging around on the floor boards. She had her pen and clipboard with his file all together. What could she be looking for?

“Aha!” The woman produced a fake set of teeth from the floor boards and she cackled again. “Yah pass, landing was rough. Shook my dentures right out of my mouth.”

*****************

Tabit followed Kirit out to the nests and she went to the mountains too. It was beautiful and she loved it. “I’ve never seen anything like this.” Leaning in toward him she smiled and gave him a peck on the lips. “What does my man think about having a little more time for the two of us while we’re here?” They were on a vacation and she wanted it to be a good one for him and she wanted to have some time away from his family.

It was getting a little easier as the days went by and she saw more of his family. They seemed to genuinely like her, even if her first impression hadn’t been so good. Sitting back in the chair Tabit watched as the children played and Kirit joined in the game. Sometimes she was confused why the men were so eager to play games.

There were days when she understood the games that they played, but this didn’t even seem to have a point. Kirit must have needed it. They both lived very serious lives and she knew he had to let loose at some point. One of little girls said something and it appeared to be directed at herself and so Tabit turned her head to look at her. She had such large dark eyes and she was clearly her father’s daughter when it came to the brown hair too. Whatever it was the girl didn’t want to say it out loud again and Tabit shrugged. Children had their moments of boldness and then it would all melt after a moment. Adults felt no different, but they learned to overcome such dramatic gestures. Most of them anyway.

Giving the girl a gentle smile she turned to look at the girl’s father and he spoke about her being good for Kirit. “We understand each other.” That was about all she could think to say for now. They were both warriors and they both had their concerns.

Overall she wasn’t sure why she felt like she did. Sometimes it felt like she was sitting in a haze here in Reylia and other times she felt a bit nauseas. Was their food bothering her? Perhaps it was a change in other things. Maybe the cooler climate? She was finding that she wanted to eat more, but it was probably due to the fact that she wasn’t getting what she needed out of the food. It was making her sick instead of nourishing her.

In a way that felt strange. So many of these foods she’d eaten before, but then again they did like to eat corn on occasion and she’d been careful to turn down everything that she knew contained corn.

When it was time for the evening meal Tabit had a healthy serving of dinner and then her eyes grew wide when she saw the delicious pie that was to be served for dessert. It was filled with berries and she was given a large serving the same as everyone else. Pie really hit the spot and Tabit went to bed satisfied, but woke up feeling nauseas again. She had been trying to hide that fom Kirit, but it was becoming increasingly difficult as their trip progressed. This time she shook her head when he started to try and get her up. “No, I’ll just stay here and sleep a bit. Might be one of the last chances I get to sleep in for a while.”

*************

The small note came through on Asha’s screen and she read over it carefully. It would serve both Chip and their allies, but she still felt a little apprehensive about the possible move. However, it was going to be the most powerful ship in the fleet and the temptation was too great. On the board the ship there was still far more spaces then her regular crew and that meant she would have to choose some allies.

When she accepted the position the woman immediately started to put together a list of people she wanted and their ranks for the ship. Then she found she had to shift them all down by one rank because her next in command was a Kaerelean. That was going to be difficult. He was not someone she was used to working with and he hadn’t been anyone she knew.

Never the less when the day came to see their ship and begin to familiarize themselves with it she stood outside to greet her crew. He should be the next one in line and then he would stand on her right hand side and make it known he had the next spot.

When her usual second in command came to the ship his eyes got wide for a momen and he stared at Jaime with an accusatory expression before he shook his hand and then silently walked up the plank to get into the ship. He lost his spot to a pale outsider and he didn’t like it too much. Now he would get to report to him as well as Asha. There had to be some kind of reason for this demotion though he suspected it had more do with politcis then it did Asha. The admiral would never have dropped his rank willingly. They had worked together for over 100 years and he would know if she was displeased with his service.

Some of the others maintained blank expressions, but most had a look of shock and some disgust when they discovered that some crew mates were not Chippequoti and that their second in command was an outsider. They had always been their own crew and they had always been good enough by themselves.

One soldier stared at the other and he sneered from his book. “I work wit a moonbeam now.” Some of the other Chips started to laugh and they spoke in Quoti to avoid being understood by the others. Moonbeam had become their own slang over the months to refer to pale outsiders they didn’t care much for and at this point having outsiders on their crew was a sort of punishment. They would have gladly trained other Chippequoti to do the job rather then having these men here, but they needed the ship operation with a full crew as fast as possible and so they had to deal with the moonbeams.

**************************

Illya had found himself a good couple of yards in front of Kalizda. He liked to walk with her though, so he stopped to wait for her. She looked a little pale, but it was hard to tell if that was her normal tone or not. She was always pale. They were walking slowly and he started to notice that she was swaying on her feet a little and almost sounded breathless. Stopping, he turned to look at her. He had barely opened his mouth to ask if she was ok and she began to topple. Lunging forward, Illya grabbed hold of her armor and barely kept her from hitting the ground. He didn’t see any wounds, but she collapsed and it scared him. Gathering her tiny frame into his arms he ran with her to the Ehaui. Inside a doctor stripped the armor off Kalizda and started a scan.

The Ehaui doctor began running a wide variety of scans as the General waited by. “Did she say anything uring training or before passing out?” he asked, as the scanner did its work, “her blood pressure is very low.” Before he could continue, the woman’s eyes opened and she mumbled something before rolling over. The doctor saw the look of someone sick many times before and Kaerelean council members were no different, she half tumbled to the bed and threw up over the floor, her shoulders shaking with the effort. Three wretches later she dropped her head to her hands and wiped a col sweat from her forehead. “And that sometimes happens,” the doctor grimaced as he stepped back from the splattered pool. The nurses came in to start cleaning, but the doctor continued, “Miss Monroe, do you know whre you are?” The small woman held up a single finger, asking for a moment to catch her breath. She had been confused at first, but it dawned on her where she was when her gaze met the Ehaui doctors. “Hospital...Illya?” The doctor nodded in the affirmative and had the nurse lay her back on the bed. She was looking around for her agreed and if it would keep her still the doctor let him come over at his own risk. He started asking a few questions that were standard and continued the scan with his wand. “Low blood pressure, nausea...your temperature is fine...there’s no infections that I can tell...ah. There’s the problem.” Spinning the pad around he showed them an odd looking blob on the screen. “If you were pregnant you should have come to us right away, Miss Monroe instead of going out into the training field. You know you’re high risk.”

Helplessly Illya stood back and waited for the doctors to find what was wrong. He shook his head when the doctor asked if there was anything she said. Wasn’t anything significant anyway. When she woke Illya’s stomach churned. She didn’t look any better and instead puked all over the floor. The doctor had turned into little more than a droning voice while Illya waited for Kalizda and he watched intently. As soon as she asked for him, Illya walked over and straddled the puke splatter as best he could and then held one of her hands. He threw a serious look toward the doctor. They needed answers and so far all the doctor could tell them was what wasn’t there. Then suddenly Illya stopped breathing. The doctor found a baby?! Completely missing the scolding Illya leaned over the side of the bed and gave Kalizda a jubilant kiss. Almost as soon as he finished kissing her he broke into a little jaunty and impatient sort of movement at her bed side. “Jes tell meh what meh Kalizda needs and I get et.”

Calysta stared at the screen her mouth open until suddenly Illya was kissing her despite the fact she’d just tossed her lunch. A baby?! A myriad of emotions crossed her face, ranging from shock, to confusion, to joy. They had been trying, but after the fertility festival and having no success they had just relaxed and enjoyed one another. It had only been two weeks since then. Her body was shaking, but Illya’s firm grip on her hand kept everything steady. The doctor moved along at his own pace, rather than jumping into Illya’s question. “You’re about 4 weeks along, and this is normal fo ra half breed to experience according to our findings.” Calysta did the math in her head and blinked in surprise. “I had my cycle only two weeks ago, how is that possible?” The doctor made a note in her file and glanced to their faces still masks of shock and slight impatience. “Spotting is normal in the first trimester, but if you’re having too much it can be an indicator of problems. For now, the baby looks healthy and your blood pressure is stabilizing. The nausea should be passing soon. We’ll run a few more tests and set you up with another appointment in two weeks.” Finally, the doctor turned to Illya and held up his pad. “She should be fine for light duty, but heavy activity will only increase the symptoms. For now she should go home and rest, eat well, drink plenty of water and any field work should be done without armor and not the entire day. I suggest the mornings are best if she doesn’t experience morning sickness.”

Illya was nodding as the doctor spoke. It was possible and he could make sure that all those orders were followed. In fact he was already working on a plan. While they waited for Kalizda to get dismissed Illya typed away on his pad to try and create some alerts that would immediately re-direct to her pad. It was listed under the name of: Kalizda Drills. He didn’t want her to think that she was left out of all drills so he made her own. It included wake up, breakfast, walk with Illya a nap, snack, lunch, nap, some free time, office time, snack, nap, help with dinner, rest, and play time with the kids, and finally bedtime. Each alert was allotted a certain time and he was sure that she could get used to that.

Cooking dinner would be easy. Illya was going to be home at night to help and he would make enough for her to have lunch and he would make extra plates of snacks from various fruits and vegetables for her too over the weekend. If the plates wouldn’t fit in the fridge he was going to put them in sacks with the days labeled on them so she could have as much food as she needed. The last thing that they needed was for Kalizda to have any kind of complication.

Finally, it was time for her to be released and Illya anxiously got to his feet. Illya waited till they were outside and safely out of the Ehaui’s sight before he did what he’d been wanting to since they found out about the baby. Grabbing Kalizda around the waist Illya carefully lifted her up and laughed while he turned in a circle with her. After a moment he set her down again and grinned like a goon all the rest of the way home. She would be fine if they followed the doctor’s orders and he already had it fixed for her.

Early the next morning the first alert came through and Illya checked it over on her pad to be sure it was following the correct order. “Ok, yah get alerts during day from meh pad tah yah’s. It should tell yah what comes next and I have snacks for yah today already. I put dem in fridge last night. No drills for yah wit dah men. Yah walk wit meh instead.”
 
Officer Daytin stood aboard her newest commission, The Omebrey. She wasn't able to tell anyone what her new assignment was, and certainly couldn't tell them that she would be working with the Chippeqouti, though to be chosen for the assignment was quite an honor. The only word she could give friends and family was that she was being transferred. Starting aboard any new ship, even as a Chief Engineer was always nerve wracking, but this time it was particularly difficult. Her new crew was comprised of Kaereleans and Chippeqouti alike, her commanding officer a Chippeqouti Chief Airman named Asha. After being debriefed and reading the files, she realized the reasoning behind her selection. The mysterious Ehaui and Kaereleans had built the ship together using a combination of technology, but the engines themselves were the newest, top of line Kaerelean models. She knew these engines and their designs because she had helped develop the concept without knowing it would be used on a ship such as this.

Muster was called for inspection first and her two new officers walked down the line. The second officer she recognized as the former second in command of the Kaerelean Alpha fleet, Jaiyme. Beside him stood a tall, imposing woman with sharp violet eyes. They were the only two women in the room, both officers but one with far more experience. This would be her new captain and she looked like she ran a tight ship. Good. The more discipline there was, the easier her job would be to keep them running at optimum levels.

As the two officers passed by, she stood shoulders square and ready for anything until they were dismissed. She gave the usual salute and then returned to the bunk room where some of the other men were already sitting on their beds and putting away their things. Her bunk was in the back and she passed several of the Chippeqouti men to get to her duffel. One of them looked up to her and sneered. “I work wit a moonbeam now.”

She paused at the comment as all the men went about chuckling. The words made no sense given the look on his face and she started to laugh. Apparently they didn't understand their choice in words. "I thank ye f' th' compliment, but if it's an insult ye be trying for, maybe go f' something else instead of callin' m' beautiful."

With that said, she continued on to her bunk wondering what her new colleagues would come up with next.

*****************

Kirit walked into his bedroom and noticed that Tabit was still in the hammock curled on her side with her eyes screwed closed. It was mid afternoon and she still hadn't woken up from the morning, though he had checked on her several times. The way she looked and acted was beginning to worry him. She'd never been sick before and he wondered if it might be something to do with coming to Reylia. Or maybe she was just ready to go home? Either way, she hadn't eaten anything since yesterday and probably would feel better with a little something in her stomach. That's what he usually did for himself when he didn't feel good. Eat and sleep. Kirit put the dumpling bone broth he brought on the night stand and walked over to wife, rubbing her back gently. "Tabit? Ye alright? It's lunch an' I bring ye something."

Tabit gave a satisfied little moan when she felt the hand on her back. "Mmhmm..." Nestling a little deeper in the covers she grinned sleepily and then peeled her eyes open. "Smells good." Bringing the bowl closer to herself she barely took a few sips and then had to go pee. Getting up she set the bowl aside and scuffled off to the bathroom.

She looked like she felt better at first when she sat up slightly to take a few sips at the broth, stating it smelled good. "Aye, m' mum's recipe. Good for ye and taste good too." No more than a few sips went down before she got up without so much as a word and shuffled out of the door. Kirit watched his wife's strange behavior in a quiet confusion. Was something wrong besides not feeling well? When she returned, he gazed at her for a long moment trying to figure out how to say what he observed. "Ah, Tabit, ye alright? Ye look like ye not feel good."

Tabit came out of the bathroom and she thought there would have been more for how badly she had to go. "Kirit, I'm fine. Just tired lately and maybe a little bladder irritation. Might have to watch how much sugar I eat. If you're that worried we can go to a doctor."

She sounded a bit irritated with him but he wasn't sure why. He was only concerned about her. Rising to his feet, he walked over to her and slipped one hand on her waist and another petted at her hair while his dark eyes searched hers. "I think we should. Ye not used to Reylia an' th' altitude is much lower or maybe it's something else. I not like ye feeling bad. I can call him an' he can fly here or we can go t' him in town. " He wanted to make sure she was comfortable and he would call the doctor there for the extra fee if she was too tired to go see him.

Letting out a sigh she smirked. "Getting fancy. Thinking of calling the doctor here." Pulling away from him she went back to the hammock to finish her broth. "I'll be dressed in a little bit and then we can go. Just tell me what time the appointment is so I can be ready on time."

She just pulled away from him and went back to the hammock. It wasn't like her to be so distant on some things and it felt odd. "Aye, ye eat an' I'll go make th' appointment."

Leaving her to finish her lunch, he walked into the living room to call up the doctor. Within a matter of minutes, he asked the doctor for an appointment and they would have the last one of the day at 6pm. When the doctor asked some general questions about the nature of the appointment, Kirit ran his hand through his dark hair. "I uh...she'd tired...an' not hungry?" What else was there? "No, she didn't have a fever. She is Chippeqouti." The doctor seemed concerned, given she was Chippeqouti and said to bring her in. He checked the time and realized they only had an hour and half. "Aye, we be there."

Stalking back down the hallway, he went to go Tabit that they needed to leave in an hour, but when he walked into the room she had fallen asleep in the hammock again, empty bowl in her hand. Kirit shook his head and went into the living room to wait for around 40 minutes, pacing the floor and occasionally dodging children as they jetted past playing a game of chase. He would have to wake her up soon so she had enough time to get ready. It took her longer to get ready than it did him, and she might fuss if he didn't wake her up in time. His mother walked by on her way to the kitchen and she gave him a questioning look. "You look like something is wrong. Is everything alright? Did Tabit enjoy her soup." Kirit simply nodded. "Aye, we're going out in a little while and might be late for supper. Save us some?" Pyra nodded

When then time came to get her up, he tiptoed back to his room and woke her up for the second time. "Tabit..Tabit...ye fell asleep. We go t' the doctor in 30 minutes." It wouldn't take but a short flight of 30 minutes or so to make it to the small clinic in town where the local doctor, a man who had known his family for years, could look at its newest member.

***************

A baby. She had left the house that morning on her way to drills and expecting to come home with a few bruises and groceries. Now, she was coming home with a ton of groceries and expecting. The fatigue had settled in, mostly from the day and being sick, but she couldn't help but smile when Illya picked her up and spun her. She held on tight and looked up at him the happiest woman in the world despite the shock of it all. When they got home, her father had been there watching Cypher and had helped cook supper. He knew their job entailed late nights sometimes and that she was safe with Illya. Rose on the other hand, was abound with questions of why they were late. "We had to make an extra stop at the grocery store," Calysta told her. That much was true and the fact was confirmed when Illya came hauling in all the food he'd insisted on stocking the house with. She thought about telling Rose and her father, but she didn't want too much fuss about it yet. It was very early and the less people knew until the second trimester the better.

After dinner, she took the stairs slowly and undressed for bed. Illya had told her that he would feed the animals and tend to locking up. With how tired she felt, there was no energy to insist on helping for once. Shimmying down in the bed, she waited for her Chip as the minutes ticked by. Her eyes kept wandering to her belly, then with a curious finger, she poked her flat stomach. Soon it wouldn't be flat, and that same fluttering of life would be there.

By the time Illya came to bed, she was half asleep, but couldn't resist crawling over to him. "We're having a baby," she grinned. Saying it out loud made her giddy and she said it again with overwhelming joy. "A baby." The feeling was like no other, almost foreign, as she hadn't quite had it with Cypher. This time she was having a baby, and Illya knew. He was there. She leaned up to her Chip, kissing every inch of him she could find, before dropping her head to his warm chest. "I love you," she hummed in Qouti as she drifted off to sleep in his arms.

*******************

An alarm sounded on their pads, and Calysta stirred next to Illya, taking in a long breath. "Mmm..morning.." He didn't greet her so much as go directly into work mode and turn off the alarms. "Ok, yah get alerts during day from meh pad tah yah’s. It should tell yah what comes next and I have snacks for yah today already. I put dem in fridge last night. No drills for yah wit dah men. Yah walk wit meh instead.”

"Uhuh," she yawned. Calysta sat up on the edge of the bed slowly, still shaking off the sleepiness. That was the best way to keep from getting dizzy when getting up or down, she remembered. Another alert blared on her pad just after she got dressed. KALIZDA DRILL: BREAKFAST. What was that? Illya started them off in morning with breakfast which included an egg, toast and omne jam. Cypher woke and expected time with Dah, so he got to ride on Illya's good leg through the house while breakfast was being made, giggling with every step. "Smells good," she noted as she pried Cypher from his father's ankle to change his diaper. "Do you think...um..you could add some onions?"

After breakfast, yet another alarm went off. KALIZDA DRILL: WALKING. He really wasn't kidding about these alerts. When had he set all of this up? In a way, it was sweet. He was trying to take care of her, but she wondered exactly how all of that was going to work. Illya was already waiting for her by the door, and Calysta turned off the alarm. Stuffing Cypher into his backpack, she offered their heavy boy to his father. "He'll have to come with us. Dad's already at work and Rose is at the school too," she told him, "Besides, some fresh air is always good, yeah?" Giving Cypher a tickle on his toes, they set off on their walk into the damp morning air. At a few points, Calysta had to slow down as she could feel a little nausea rising up, but giving a few seconds helped and they were able to keep moving.

The next alert came though as Illya left to go train with the men. KALIZDA DRILL: NAP. One look at her meeting schedule and her bouncing baby boy toddling from bookshelf to book shelf told her the likelihood of a nap was slim and none. Her meeting was until half an hour, and she took the opportunity to play with Cypher. Scooping him up, she sat him on her lap and nibbled at his pot belly until he squealed. "You're going to have a little brother," she chuckled as she tickled his fat legs, "Or maybe you'd like a little sister? We'll know soon." After awhile, Cypher squirmed and wiggled his way out of her arms to go play with his toy snake.

Her meeting with Sarai began shortly after. "No, I don't think you be needing the entire shipment. We should send those to the Hergyth on the Fringe. They've had a fair amount of Tannas movement lately according to the Skycorp reports. Do we-" The conversation was cut short by another alert. How many of these things were there? KALIZDA DRILL: SNACK Calysta quickly smacked her pad and turned off the alarm, before turning to Sarai with an apologetic look. "Nothing big," she assure the councilwoman, "Now, that shipment..."

KALIZDA DRILL: LUNCH. Was the next alert and for once she actually agreed with whatever mad system Illya had come up with. What had he done, planned out the entire day? She walked into the fridge and opened it thinking to pull out one of the aforementioned, pre-made snacks so she didn't have to make an entire lunch. When she looked inside, it was obvious what Illya had been doing all that time before going to bed. The fridge was full of portioned snacks and large lunches labeled with her name and the food inside each container. He had done all of this for her? She pulled out not only a snack pack, but also one of the lunches and went back into the living room to eat where she could keep an eye on Cypher. As soon as she sat down with her container of berries, he was scaling the couch. Cypher plopped down into her lap with his mouth open. "Nomnomom." Chuckling at her boy, Calysta split her lunch with him. For every berry she ate, he had one too. He helped her eat the vegetable and chicken sandwich too. She pinched of delicate bites for him to chew with his baby teeth, while she ate between feeding him.

After that it was truly nap time. She felt tired, but lunch stayed down and Cypher curled up with her on the couch after getting a belly full of his favorite fruit. They dozed with each other for an hour, and at one point she heard the guards out front talking to someone. She had no appointments in person today, so she let the men shoo off whoever had come to see her. Just as she was getting up for her next meeting, very carefully inching around Cypher who was still snoring, her pad blared again. KALIZDA: OFFICE TIME. The sounds woke Cypher and he gave her a grumpy whine before rubbing his eyes and sitting up. "I guess you'll be coming with me to Office Time, hm?" she sighed.

Her next meeting was making the last few decisions regarding the Flight Festival in exactly 3 weeks. There was still so much left to do and she had hundreds of decisions left to make, not to mention the Terran President wanting to bring his most of his cabinet. She didn't really want to be responsible for the safety of the entire Terran leadership panel if she could help it and she was working on a way to turn down the idea in a nicer way when she realized it was too quiet in her office. Something was amiss. Looking around the room, she realized Cypher was gone and the house was dead silent. "Cypher?"

Dashing into the living room, she looked around trying to find her son until she heard a giggle from Rose's cave. Calysta walked over knelt, before peeling back the flap. Cypher had gone inside and found one of Rose's markers. A bright color called blueberry. He was covered in marker from his face all the way to his clothes and his toes. His tone was stained with the non-toxic ink as if he'd tried to eat it and he'd also given Hairy a new hair color. The tiny bunny now had blue racing stripes down it's back. As she hauled her giggling boy upstairs to scrub off the ink, she could hear her pad alarm going off again.

After Cypher was scrubbed down, he still had a strange, green tint to his skin Calysta was sure would last for a few more baths. "I have a blueberry for a son," she sighed rubbing her temples. Then she remembered that she had to wash the bunny too. Shaking her head, she retrieved the dyed bunny from his hiding spot and washed of his fur in the sink with warm water. He would look odd for awhile too.

The pad was still going with two unanswered alarms going and she looked them. KALIZDA DRILL: SNACK...KALIZDA DRILL: NAP. Illya really had planned out her entire day! Neither of those things was going to happen because now she was behind on work. Settling on to the couch, she spent the rest of the afternoon working until Rose came home and told her all about what she learned about Lyo the Conqueror that day. Calysta listened and helped Rose with her homework while he father graded papers in the office. By the time Illya came home, another alert appeared. KALIZDA DRILL: HELP WITH DINNER.

Calysta managed to do that portion of Illya's little plan, helping him wash potatoes and cut carrots to go along with their nyte beast sliced steaks. After dinner, they played with the children for a bit and Calysta showed Rose the old wives tales of Kaereal. The girl was particularly fascinated with the palm reading to which her Papa Thomas scoffed at. "That doesn't mean anything, Rose." Calysta tilted her head at her father and kissed her girl's only real hand. "Aye, old superstitions, but fun ones."

Bedtime rolled around and she was reminded of it when her pad rang again at 10 'o clock. KALIZDA DRILL: BEDTIME. Seeing that made her feel a bit like a child, and she grumbled before turning off the alert, vowing to finish her work before going upstairs. By the time she made it upstairs with her pad, Illya was waiting for her with an expectant look. "I just had to finish my messages," she told him, as she changed clothes. Climbing into bed, she gave a sigh of relief and gazed up at Illya. He was trying to help, she knew, but they were going to have to have a talk about this drill business. Calysta chuckled as she guided his hand over her hips and then to her legs. "I didn't get an alert for this, but I figure it might be safe," she said, giving him a little kiss. "Maybe instead of scheduling out everything, we can work together, yeah?"
 
Only one of the Chippequoti men had been brash enough to insult the woman in their bunkroom aloud and it had a backlash. They had all been calling the Kaereleans Moonbeams, but apparently it wasn’t so bad. A roar of laughter and hoots went up from the men in the bunkroom. If nothing else she was somewhat admirable for her bravery to continue on to her bunk in the way back of the room. The men watched her with curious gazes and it all fell silent for a brief moment as she appeared to be settling into her bunk.

Once it appeared that she was fully engaged in getting herself settled in the men made a rush and one of them lifted her off her feet and passed her to the next before asking a question. “What yah name?” When she squeaked an answer they laughed and passed her to the next. Each pass they would yell the word ‘Hut’ and then ask another question. At least one question she didn’t answer quickly enough and they dropped her before snatching her back up and tossing her along in their game of catch an answer. Even if they weren’t terribly fond of her yet, they did like how shocked she seemed to be at their game.

Asha was settling into her quarters when she heard the distinct yell of ‘Hut’ and then a few moments later a thud. In fact as she listened she could hear it going on in all the different parts of the ship where they had bunkrooms. Her men and women! They were doing it.

Ignorning the look from Jaiyme she marched into the first room to discover there was about 5 candidates being passed around and dropped while the Chips gleefully played their initiation game to the great dismay of their fellow crew members. Her brother was more forgiving of the custom and he would allow it for a time with his men, but she never favored it. Asha waited only a few seconds until one of the men saw her and they all dropped their cadets mid game and made a salute. Asha spoke in trader’s tongue for the benefit of the others as well. “Dere will be no such initiation. Dey are all well qualified as yah are tah be here. Come to meh quarters later and I will have furter instruction on operation of dah ship.”

*********************

Tabit sat on the exam table and frowned when it screeched. She wasn’t that heavy. Glancing at Kirit she could tell he was nervous. “Nothing to worry about.” No sooner had she finished saying that then the doctor stepped in.

The Reylian was an older man with streaks of silver edged in his dark hair and dark eyes. A scar ran from his neck to under his crisp black collar. “Kirit,” he said, giving the formal greeting with the bumped knuckles before turning to his wife. He shook her hand instead and then picked up his pad. “I’m Dr. Mortay, and its a pleasure to meet you Ms. Tabit.” She was not like the Chippequoti he had seen before with the light skin and hair, but she was a Chip nonetheless and her weight proved it. Bringing out his pad, he held up a stylus and nodded to her. “Now, what kind of trouble are we having. Tell me and don’t leave anything out. It’s important to tell me everything.”

It was hardly comforting to find herself in the care of another ordinary doctor. Until she met the Ehaui she had never got much luck. So she was going to be telling another clueless doctor what was wrong with her. “Pretty sure I just have a mild bladder infection. Tired, little nauseas sometimes, not hungry at all and then I feel hot and cold off and on.” Rubbing her right forearm she sighed, “Ummm….Oh yeah. In general I feel a little off and I have to pee a lot more than usual. Been a little bloated too and I think I might be eating too many sweets and then I’m pretty sure I’ve got into some corn while I’ve been here. Threw up the other morning and I think that’s it.”

The doctor went about writing his notes all while nodding. He didn’t look up until she mentioned having to pee and being bloated a bit more along with the nausea in the mornings. His dark eyes looked to Kirit who was looking concerned and surprised. Apparently, his new wife had been telling him little about how she felt. “I take it corn is an allergy for you,” he said noting that on the log, “Are you on any medications, had any recent injuries? Or have any other allergies?” He wanted to rule those out before proceeding as he walked over to the counter and pulled a packet out of the cabinet.

Tabit shook her head no to each question the man asked. It appeared for a brief moment he would just give her what she needed and then they could be on their way.

“I’m afraid out here I don’t have some of the larger and more advanced equipment you are used to on Kinte,” Dr. Mortay said as he opeed the package and handed a tiny plastic cup to her, “So, we’ll have to do this the old fashioned way. If you will step in the next room to the right and use the restroom. I’ll use a sample to determine if you have a bladder infection and what sort of bacteria I need to treat for among other things. There’s a little door next to the toilet. Just place the cup inside when you’re done.”

Tabit would ahve liked it more if the doctor just gave her the medicine, but he wanted a pee sample. Not a bad thing to double check. Taking the little cup she smirked. “Oh I might be able to put a little something in the cup for you.” Shuffling into the next little room she did her duty, slid the cup into the slot, washed her hands and then came out to sit down again. The old fashioned way could take a few minutes, but at least it wasn’t super long. When the results came through she looked at the doctor, “and?”

The doctor spoke a little with her while they waited. “You know I delivered all 8 of Pyra’s sons,” he mused while they waited and he made notes, “Kirit here came out silent as the grave then gave us a good scare when he started to scream like a banshee about 2 minutes after.” The young man’s mustache twitched and he gave the doctor a tentative smile before putting a comforting hand on Tabit’s back. He was worried and he would be until she felt better. After a few minutes the doctor read the results, his fuzzy brow raising some as he did, before turning to the young couple. “Hmm...well it appears you do have a slight infection, but the majority of your symptoms are because you are pregnant, Ms. Tabit.” It was obvious neither of them knew, and he wasn’t sure how a woman couldn’t know her cycle hadn’t come unless Chippequoti were different, which was entirely possible. Kirit froze and his head turned to Tabit, dark eyes round as saucers. Pregnant? He’d taken basic anatomy...yet it still seemed an utter shock to discover that sex led to babies. He stared at Tabit for a long moment and then a broad grin stretched across his face despite the fact that for the first time in his life he was truly and utterly terrified. “Congratulations,” the doctor said with a little smile, “We’ll get you on some safe meds to clear up that infection and some basic prenatals until you’re able to see a specialist.”

Tabit sat on the table stunned for several minutes. Pregnant and she didn’t even know it. Granted, she had been a bit too busy to notice if there was something like that going on, but she was still shocked. As they walked out of the office together she gave her husband a sheepish smile. “I guess when we get to the Ehaui they can tell us when to expect the baby.”

From all her previous relationships she knew that her half breed babies would come about a month early. There was a much shorter gestational period for the other races, but hers wasn’t shortened by much when she had a halfbreed baby. It was also difficult to tell how far along she was. Sometimes Tabit only got a little wider looking and it was never obvious that she was pregnant. She happened to be one of the women that barely got a bump and instead got a butt and set of hips a mile wide. Having her hips and butt get bigger was her least favorite part of the whole experience. Usually it started happening around the 7 to 8 month mark.

When they got back to his mother’s house Tabit nodded politely to Pyra when the woman brought out two large plates full of food from the oven. For now Tabit felt more like snacking, but she would do her best to eat what was on the plate.

Part way through tearing her bread into bits and dipping it in the sauce she noticed that Kirit was still giving her that wide eyed worried look and his mother had a similar expression. How was it that those big brown eyes could look so worried? Taking her fork in hand she took a larger bite and tried to smile. He was going to have to get used to her change in appetite at some point. Regardless of her attempst he kept watching her and she finally set the fork down. Everyone at the table and in the immediate area was staring and there was only one way to get this done and over with. “I’m pregnant.” That was one way of taking the mystery out of her strange sleeping habits and eating habits in the last few days.

Despite her hope that it would be a way to get everyone to quit looking at her the entire family stared instead and now she had the attention of everyone including Kirit’s usually very quiet father. Poor man, he probably lived like a monk even though he was married. More than likely he didn’t want to know that she and the youngest son had been busy though it was a natural assumption. “Anyway, I guess I’ll find out more when the Ehaui have a look at me. Might keep the family tradition and have a boy.” Chuckling a little at her own joke she scooped up another fork full and savored the bite of food. Hopefully they would all get over their shock and say something because it was odd being the only one talking at this point.

************************

When Kalizda got in the bed Illya turned toward her so he could wrap his arms around her waist. She was already moving his hands to her legs and he moved a little closer. “Mmmm I tink we make exception tonight.” He started to inch his other hand down to the other leg and kissed her. Then she started talking and he agreed with whatever she said with a simple, “Mmhmmm.”

“Good then I think we should keep the breakfast and walk...but the rest of the alerts are hard to follow, she said, between gentle kisses and roaming hands. He was so warm she inched her ankle over and interwined it over his left leg playfully. “Can you take them off?”

“Yeah.” Illya agreed again and kissed Kalizda on the lips an dstarted to move to her earlobe. He could feel her legs intertwine with his and tangle in his pant leg on the pajamas he liked wearing. In the middle of a kiss to the side of her neck she asked if he could take them off. “Uh huh.” Scooting back a tiny bit he started working at getting his pants off.

Calysta tilted her head so he could get to her pale neck that much easier and enjoyed it as he nibbled. He started working his pants down and she took a light finger tip and traced it down his soft back just to tease. It dawned on her after a moment that he had misunderstoodand was only paying half attention. “Mmmm...those and the drill alerts? I promise I will behave.”

It was impossible to work his pants off when she hit that spot on his back. Scooting further away he almost had his pants off and she said drill alerts. Even with his pants half off he scrambled out of the bed. “I dun order any drills for tonight!” There had to be something wrong. A staged attack or somthing by the Federation.
All of a sudden he was exploding and jumped out of bed with his pants half down. What on earth was he panicking about? “Illya. Illya! Look at me!” When she finally caught his attention, she grabbed the pad off the bedside table and showed him all the KALIZDA DRILLS. “I was talking about these,” she winced, “Everything is fine other than the fact I was going crazy today trying to watch Cypher, run the home planet, organize and galactice festival with these.”

Illya already whipped his pajama pants off and he was grabbing his pad to check for anything he would need to set for security and then he caught the sound of Kalizda’s voice. Meeting her gaze he nodded slowly and then started to settle into the bed even though his heart was going a thousand miles an hour. It left him a little out of breath for the moment and his chest ached. “Oh, yah plan. Yah like et?” Giving her a weak grin he rolled to his side again.

Calysta dropped her head back to the head board when he at least came back to bed and she scooted closer to run a calming, soft hand up his arm. He was so pleased with himself about it and she knew he was trying to help. “I do,” she said measuring her words carefully, “I like the breakfast and walk with you and the unches and snacks were wonderful, but it was a little hard to do everything I need to do for work with it. So you think maybe we can take a few of the reminders off?”

Kalizda’s tiny fingers were warm and Illya sank further into the bed. He wasn’t sure how it could be too much, but if she needed to adjust it would be ok with that. “Yeah, here,” Illya handed his pad to her. “Adjust et so yah dun have to explain et to meh.” It was easier that way.

Calysta gladly took the pad and went through the alerts. She left breakfast, walk, and lunch. Sometimes the reminder to eat was helpful. And the rest were deleted. When it was done, she handed the pad back to Illya and kissed his cheek. “Thank you,” she smiled, “Now...I think we were doing something...but I can’t quite remember….”

It was so tempting to look at the pad and see what she did to his plan for her, but Illya knew it would only bug him for now. He could look at it later. She made the changes she wanted and if she still didn’t like it then it would be her fault and not his. Despite his decision not to look at the changes he felt compelled to see what she did to all his hard work of planning and figuring time scales that would be reasonable. Picking his pad back up Illya opened it and he felt the little kiss on his cheek though he was rather focused on how much she cut out.

At the very least he could take comfort in the fact that she did appreciate the lunches that he had made for her. In many ways those were the most difficult and he didn’t really like doing it, but he would because she needed him to. Shutting the pad off he set it back on the night stand and then remembered that she had been talking to him. “Oh...I uh...tink maybe we were gonna get some work done.” Giving Kalizda a little smirk he pulled her closer and started to kiss her gently again. “Mmm..I,” he was trying to think between kisses, but it wasn’t really working. After several more moments of kissing he gave an attempt to finish his thought. However, it wasn’t coming to him so he settled with just kissing her and enjoying the moment.

**********************************

It had been a long day at work and two weeks since Illya had found out about the baby. He knew they were close to getting into the third month. That meant that Kalizda would be about a quarter of the way through her pregnancy. So far as he was concerned she would bear the child for as long as any Chip woman. He hadn’t noticed that she was showing much, but that was ok. Isla didn’t show with Lahna till the 6 month mark. It was just a tiny pouch and it didn’t get really big till about the 10 month mark and then Isla was getting a bit grouchy. That part Illya remembered well. Women didn’t sleep well and they were grouchy when they got big. Needed foot rubs and massages for their shoulders and backs.

Now that he was done with drill Illya was going to stop at the market to get some food. He’d found that this much more activity was killing his energy. It was rather odd to find himself lacking the energy he used to have since the head injury and even further yet since losing that part of his right leg.

Carrying sacs of groceries piled almost up to his shoulder on one arm and only to his elbow on the other Illya walked home from the drill and stepped through the front doors. Like usual the guards were there till he got home and they opened the door and shut it behind him before they went home to be with their families. Illya set the bags on the kitchen floor and sorted it all out before he brought out the bag of onions. Kalizda had been craving them and as long as her cravings didn’t change he was going to chop half the bag into the stew for tonight.

There was enough for lunch for Kalizda and she’d mentioned that Cypher was eating too and so he needed to set aside a little for the baby. How he’d overlooked that Illya didn’t know. Probably just a little busy. Then of course there were non school days, but he tried to be home on those and he could cook then.

Illya finished cooking the dinner while Kalizda was resting. He knew she was trying to set her own schedule so he didn’t wake her up till it was time to eat. “Yah gotta eat now eh?” Offering her a hand up he walked with her to the kitchen and served up a bowl for her, one for Rose, one for Cypher, one for Thomas, and then one for himself. After dinner he washed the dishes and set the next day’s servings aside for Kalizda and Cypher. He didn’t even feel like getting hot and heavy with Kalizda by the time he got to bed. It was a lot to be running all day and then working into the evenings too.

Early the next morning Illya got up for his walk with Kalizda and he carried Cypher for most of it. Considering that she was getting regular meals and resting more she did have a bit more energy and even wanted to jog some. By mid day he was at training and feeling a little breathless. Maybe he was getting Chip Cough or something like that. Then in the evening when he had dismissed the men he noticed a constant throbbing in his chest. It wasn’t horrible painful, but it wasn’t normal either.

That night Illya pulled out his pad and called the Ehaui. Kalizda was in the bathroom, but he would tell her what they said when she came out. When he reported the symptoms the doctor on the other side made a few notes and then asked him to hold for a few minutes.

“We can’t get you in for another 4 days. Heart surgeon is out with an infection and he’ll be back by then. At least he won’t be contagious anyway. You’d better stay home, take it easy if you’re having chest pains and try not to do anything too strenuous. If the chest pain leaves you can add some more activity back, if it comes back again you rest and if it gets worse even with rest then you’ll need to come in.” The Ehaui wrote it all down in a note. “Want a copy with instructions and surgery date sent to your pad?”

Illya grumbled a “Yes” and waited for it to come through before he said goodbye and then laid back in the bed. He had almost forgot about that stuff with his heart and now he’d be put back a few more days again with another dumb surgery. “I get mehself taken care of. Kalizda dah doctor gonna take look at meh heart and dey schedule surgery jes in case ets time tah take dah support out.” He figured if he did it all for himself that she wouldn’t have anything to worry about besides the surgery and recovery itself.

By the next morning Illya’s chest had quit hurting and he decided to get up and walk with Kalizda. His heart still didn’t hurt so he spent the day at the house with her and watched Cypher. The boy was into constant trouble. He would crawl into cupboards as soon as Illya wasn’t looking and push out all the pots and pans just so he could hide though it wasn’t hard to find him based on the mess in the house.

To keep the boy from making too much of a mess inside Illya took Cypher outside to play with Cin. At first the bear shoved the boy over and rolled him a few too many times and it scared Cypher. Illya picked him up and walked him over to the bear and then had the boy ride Cin. It was much more exciting to ride the bear and then when he finished Cypher was ready to play with the bear and he grabbed hold of Cin’s leg when the bear tried to roll him. After a long afternoon of playing with the bear the boy toddled over to the creature and settled in with it.

Cin could smell his mother’s scent all over the baby and he knew that the baby had a part of his mother’s scent too. It smelled like family and the bear liked that. After the boy was settled in Cin’s little cave the bear would lift it’s head and scan the yard with his beady eyes whenever he heard anything remotely close. Keysha was curious as to what could be so precious that the bear had to guard it and she sauntered over in her usual and casual manner. Almost as soon as the cat poked its narrow head into the door Cin started to growl at the cat and it dodged out of the way of a swipe. The cub belonged to Cin and his mother and the dirty cat nor anyone else could touch it.

Cypher woke up and giggled when he felt the bear push its nose into his stomach and snort. Kicking his little legs he hit the bear and Cin rolled him over and then tried to pick him up, but Illya stepped in and took the boy. The bear followed behind Illya sniffing all the way at the baby and mother. There was something wrong with his mother and he could smell it.

Long after Illya was in bed with Kalizda he could hear Cin bumping at the back door and bawling like he had when he was a cub. Whatever was up with that he didn’t know, but he wasn’t getting any sleep. The bear kept it up all night long and Illya didn’t even feel like walking the next morning, but he knew Kalizda wanted to. “Alright, jes a short one eh?” Illya’s face was a little greyish. He didn’t usually get pale unless he’d lost a lot of blood or had his bones cut into. His chest hurt a little, but he assumed it was due to the fact that he hadn’t been able to sleep last night.

Cin stood near the gate when he heard his mother step outside and immediately started to bawl all over again. This time out of pure exasperation Illya let the bear out to go on the walk with them. For the entire walk the bear stood so close to Illya that he nearly knocked him over a few times.

It was strange the way Cin was acting and it put Illya a little on edge. Was there something outside that the bear had sensed all night long? Were there Tannas anywhere? He decided that he would look at a few things when they got home.

There weren’t any reports anything suspicious going on. Setting the pad aside he laid back on the couch. His chest was still hurting and he only had one more day till the surgery. All he had to do was relax. With all the calls in Kalizda’s office Illya wasn’t getting any sleep and he decided to go upstairs to rest on the bed. Part way up the stairs he set a hand in front of himself and dropped to one knee while holding onto the rail with his other hand. Whatever just happened wasn’t good and his whole chest lit on fire and then the pain surged into his left shoulder and it felt like he was suffocating. With a groan he pulled himself up and took a few wobbling steps to get himself to the bedroom. Gasping for breath he decided to stop outside their bedroom door and sit down. Illya half fell into the wall and he tried to use it to brace himself so he could sit down, but instead he slid down the wall and hit the floor with a loud thump. Illya took a few shaky breaths and he tried to get enough air to say something, but he couldn’t even manage that before he passed out.

When Illya woke up he was staring at Kalizda and his chest still hurt. It was a horrible crushing pain and he winced when she even tried to move his left arm. He was laying flat on the floor and he could only assume that he’d fallen over the rest of the way. She was trying to get him up or something and so he tried to help himself up, but he started to pass out with even the slightest bit of effort. His heart fluttered erratically in his chest and he moaned a little as he regained conciousness. Just one more day and his heart couldn’t do it. He hadn’t even had any serious symptoms. Illya tried to get up again and he felt her push him back down this time. Somewhere in the whole mix he heard her say something about getting someone to help.

*******************************

The doctor already had the surgery room prepped. He had on extra gloves and an extra mask. There was some risk of sharing his infection, but he had to do this surgery and now. It sounded like something went wrong with the implant. When the patient arrived in an ambulance he knew it was bad. It meant that the General couldn’t even get himself up.

Immediately the nurses stripped the General, got him in a surgical gown and rolled him to the surgery. To take strain off the heart and strain off the respiratory system the doctor had his patient put under right away and he performed a scan while his team prepared for the surgery. It looked like there was a lot more going on than anticipated when they first put in the implant. “We’ll have to do open heart.” Grumbling under his breath the doctor took the saw and started the first cut before prying the rib cage open.

After the surgery the doctor cleaned up and then went to find Kalizda while her agreed was in recovery. “He’ll be fine. No complications during surgery. His heart strengthened up and he should have felt pain before this. To put it as simply as possible his heart had started to function well on its own a while back and during that time it caused the implant to shift and instead of the implant going through his liver or something like that it got stuck, caused a spasm and then punctured part of his heart.” To keep the woman calm the doctor nodded. “It could have been much worse. If it got into the bloodstream it could have got stuck in his lungs or liver, maybe his kidneys. I’m still surprised he wasn’t having pain earlier though.”

While he was talking with her he got the message that the General had been moved to a regular room and he beckond for Kalizda to follow. “We did have to do open heart to get the implant out and repair the puncture wound to his heart. I’ll keep him here for about 3 days with the drainage tubes from his chest. It looks a little more extreme than last time, but he’s fine. On day 4 we’ll keep him just to be sure he’s stable and then you can take him home. Probably try to keep light duty and only walking for about the next 3-4 weeks.” With that he turned the corner and showed Kalizda to the hospital room that Illya would be staying in for the next few days.
 
Strong hands grabbed her and before she could do more than let out a squeak, she was shoved through the air to another pair. She had expected some sport of tension between the two groups considering this was first ship with both Kaerelean and Chip forces working together, but being snatched up right out of the gate was not something she expected. Some of the men tossing her around were supposed to being working for her in the engine room. The Chippeqouti were demanding answers to questions in haphazard traders tongue. Her name? Maybe if she said it they would let her down. " Officer Mairyum Daytin!" Apparently this wasn't fast enough, because he dropped her on her butt on the hard diamond plate floor. "Ooh!" Then she was up again, being tossed like a rag doll.

A sharp voice sounded through the chaos of yelps, huts, and 'oofs' before she was dropped to the ground for a final time. The men were snickering still as she stood up and straightened her uniform. Her neatly bunned hair was now in a wild disarray of dark red locks. There were always initiation rituals, and there were more Chippeqouti on the ship than Kaereleans, it didn't mean they weren't equals. They got a kick out of being stronger it seemed. Shoving her cap on her head, she walked back to her bunk and ignored the snickering.

Training on the ship would begin shortly and she retied her hair back into it's neat bun before making her way to her station. The engine room was familiar, but the faces that came filtering in were not. Some were Kaerelean from other ships, but most were Chippeqouti. "Alright gent'lemen, I am Chief Engineer Daytin. I prefer 'Day' or if ye're feeling th' need t' be formal, 'Chief'." Smiling a little, she looked to the men."Of course, Moonbeam is always acceptable, but never on duty." Some of the Kaerelean men chuckled, and she cut them a sharp look. "We work t'gether . Th' ship was designed for that purpose an' we have a lot of training t' do before th' Flight Festival. Th' first drill is in 3 hours. Man your stations an' lets get started."

**********************

Kirit was quiet the entire flight home, into the house, and at the dinner table. Dinner had already been served but it was still scattered on their big round table waiting for them to return. He plopped down on his cushion next to Tabit and barely heard his mother as she came by with a cup of omne juice for him. It wasn't abnormal for him to be so quiet, but the look as if he'd seen a ghost was. His eyes were wide with thought and he jumped a little when Pyra tapped him on the shoulder. "Are you going to eat, love?"

Her son blinked at her a few times, coming out of his own head, and then nodded slowly. "Aye."

None of them knew she was pregnant and he was trying to think about what just happened. He and Tabit were having a tiny human. It was partly his tiny human. In reality, he'd known that eventually they would have children. That was only natural, but it had happened so fast. Kirit was a warrior, like his father before him, and he was going to be a dad too. How did he even do this? It was exciting to think that their lives would be changing, for forever, and yet also terrifying. Which was he supposed to be feeling? Would Tabit be happy? Did he need to take her home to have the baby looked at? It seemed like it came with a lot of symptoms for her and maybe the Ehaui could help.

He stole a glance at Tabit who seemed entirely calm about the whole affair, and it amazed him. She was the one with the little tag along growing inside her. How was she staying so calm even though it wasn't his first? He thought about asking what he should do, but he didn't want to appear like an incapable husband, nor could he go to the family at that point. He wasn't about to announce her pregnancy to the whole family or anyone else. Tabit had been upset enough about him insisting on his brother's apology and he didn't want to go poking the bear again. Much less a bear on the nest. She could do it in her own time.

Dinner passed in its usual flurry of his brothers joking, and stories until suddenly the room grew quiet. Eyes swiveled to himself and his wife.

"I'm pregnant."

A long pause came after the words as everyone stared at them. He knew what was coming as soon as he confirmed it and there was no getting around it. "Aye."

That single word set off the horde. His family crowed in delight and his mother was the first to make it to Tabit, binding her in a tight hug and tears springing in her eyes. Ha'at nodded and said a quiet congratulations, but held a sparkle of pride in his smile. Each one of his brothers jumped up from the table and half tackled him, bellowing in Kaerelean. Jek slapped his back and rubbed his knuckles into the young warriors head. "You had it in you after all! Yow!" Gyl laughed wildly and pulled his cushion away from the table. "You little beast! Congratulations!" Zeypher piled on top of the rest and chuckled, "We can't even call you Evarnae anymore."

Finally, the tide of excitement ebbed and the wives moved in toward Tabit. "Congratulations," Deyrica said with a smile, "Once things settled down, maybe you would like to plan a day trip to the city if you're feeling up to it. Pyra will want to take you to her dress shop while the men go out and hunt. It's a tradition. Especially for news like this."

************

Kirit settled in beside Tabit and pulled the blankets over them. He couldn't stop staring at her. She seemed even more beautiful, as if nothing and everything had changed. He was supposed to be protecting her and taking care of her. Those duties were serious and now they carried more weight if that was possible. Not one life but two, was under his care. Pulling her close, he rubbed at her back with little smile. "Ye beautiful, an' strong too. If ye need it I take ye home. All ye have t' say is th' word."

She shook her head, and seemed insistent that they stay. "If ye sure, we stay an' if ye need it we go back any time. I fly ye m'self if I have to," he said, holding her all the closer, "I love ye, and th' baby I love too."

**************


"Yes, all the arrangements have been made of the opening and closing ceremonies, I will start the first race and then closing ceremonies will be done by the winner and myself," Calysta said as she looked over the itinerary with the other council members. This was taking forever and she wanted to go check on Illya. Her stubborn Chip had failed to mention his chest had been hurting until suddenly he announced it was and he had an appointment with the Ehaui for surgery in 4 days. "Why did you tell me you weren't feeling well?" she'd grumbled, "We're waiting 4 days for them to remove it...you'll have to take it easy." The last three days she had watched him constantly, hoping the implant would cause trouble. It was hard to think that it was in there when it didn't need to be and causing him pain, but there was nothing to be done about it when they couldn't have his surgery done until the next day. The first two days hadn't been stressful but not bad. He had gone on his walk and even taken Cypher out to play with the bear. Calysta had watched from the porch as the Cypher rode Cin with a delight that revealed he would love animals as much as her father. She managed to get a few hologram captures of her smiling boy half buried in the bears fur as he learned to play with it. To her surprise, Cin had taken a liking to her son and was incredibly gentle with him. Knowing he was safe with the bear put her at ease, and she gave Illya a long look before stepping inside for a few minutes. She look over a few reports, then come back to check on them.

Illya was looking pale when when they came back from their walk and she could tell he wasn't feeling well through their morning exercise. Sitting him down on the couch, she brought him a glass of water and brushed a hand over his forehead to check for a fever of any kind. He looked awful but he had still insisted on trying to cook breakfast and going for a walk when he should have been resting. "It's alright. Rest and I'll be here in the study. After my meetings I'll make us some lunch, yeah?" Kissing his cheek gently, she rubbed his shoulders more out of worry than anything else, then went to her work. The festival was a little over a week away and that was becoming a source of pressure. There was so much to do. Security checks, assuring that there were no gaps, event schedules, flight plans, attendance requests, not to mention the Terran President. Constant messages coming in. These things were on top of her regular duties. How had Henaiah done all of this?

This itinerary meeting went on and on. At one point nausea set it and she had to sit down in her chair to continue the hologram meeting. "Forgive me, I'm a little tired," she said quietly. "Now, lets run through the security-" BOOM


The council members looked around having heard the heavy blow rattle the house. Calysta knew the sound too well and leapt form her chair. "Excuse me, I have to go. Send me the changes you need via encoded message." The words came out a flurry of orders as she ran out of the room, a feeling of dread settling in. Running into the living room, she saw the empty couch. "Illya?" It had sounded like the hit came from upstairs. Calysta grabbed the banister and swung around to take the stairs by twos as her heart pounded against the incoming adrenaline. Dashing up the stairs, her eyes landed on Illya's large form limp on the hallway floor. "Illya!?" She tripped on the last step trying to get to him as fast as possible. Her knees slammed into the hardwood floor as her hand grabbed the railing. Boots squeaked against the hardwood floor, propelling her forward before she had her balance back. Was it is a seizure or his heart? One was far worse than the other and a wave of nausea hit her as she slid to her knees next to him. He wasn't flailing like he normally did in a seizure and immediately she checked to see if he was breathing. His heart! Calysta grabbed his arm, with gritted teeth. It took a few rocks but she pulled him to his back with a grunt, then checked him over. Shallow, ragged breaths puffed from between his lips. "Illya...Illya..please..." Calysta gave is shoulders a good shake, hoping he might come to consciousness. "Illya wake up!" There was no way she could lift him by herself and the faint fluttering of his eyes told her wasn't going to come around. Cursing, she dropped his shoulder as she clambered to her feet. "I'm going to get help."

If she could have flown with her own two feet, she would have. Every step down the stairs and across the living room seemed to take forever, as if the air was made of jelly and wading through it was impossible. Bursting through the front door, Calysta looked to Asher and Ezra. "Illya needs help."

That was all it took for Asher and Ezra to launch from their posts. They marched up the stairs while she called the Ehaui for a skimmer. She could have taken him, but the ambulance was equipment with the emergency medical equipment he might need. Waiting for the ambulance to arrive set every nerve she had on edge. What was taking so long? When if finally did arrive, Ezra and Asher had to help haul Illya down the stairs and into the hatch back of the emergency skimmer. "Asher, Ezra go with them. Help them get him inside the hospital." There was a temptation to ride along with them, but they needed all the space they could get and she couldn't lift Illya like they could.

The Ehaui skimmer flew and she took their own skimmer behind them. They were flying fast, and that was all the better because using the dampener was out of the question. By the time she landed and ran inside, Illya was already in surgery. The Ehaui would remove the device but it should have been taken out ages ago. It wasn't supposed to give him another heart attack. Her adrenaline was starting to slowly seep out her body, making her muscles feel a bit like jello along with rising nausea. Sinking into a chair, she held her head in her trembling hands and waited while she prayed. It was an odd feeling to pray and she didn't remember half the words that her father did. Would a God who knows she was a doubter bother to listen? It couldn't hurt could it?

************

At some point the exhaustion set in and she'd fallen asleep slumped over in the waiting room chair. A pair of white shoes scuffling across the floor made her eyes crack open. The Ehaui doctor was standing in front of her with an expectant gaze and the sight of the doctor jolted her awake with a quick flash of fear as she bolted upright. The sudden move caused a wave of dizziness and she leaned against the wall to stay on her feet. "Is he alright? What happened? Can I see him?"

The man held up his hand, putting a stop to her questions so he could answer them. "He’ll be fine. No complications during surgery. His heart strengthened up and he should have felt pain before this. To put it as simply as possible his heart had started to function well on its own a while back and during that time it caused the implant to shift and instead of the implant going through his liver or something like that it got stuck, caused a spasm and then punctured part of his heart.”

" A hole in heart and we didn't know it? He never said anything," she replied quickly, " What do I need to do?" Illya would hate it if his heart wasn't strong enough for training among other things.

The doctor nodded then motioned for her to follow. “It could have been much worse. If it got into the bloodstream it could have got stuck in his lungs or liver, maybe his kidneys. I’m still surprised he wasn’t having pain earlier though. We did have to do open heart to get the implant out and repair the puncture wound to his heart. I’ll keep him here for about 3 days with the drainage tubes from his chest. It looks a little more extreme than last time, but he’s fine. On day 4 we’ll keep him just to be sure he’s stable and then you can take him home. Probably try to keep light duty and only walking for about the next 3-4 weeks.”

She listened, nodding and making note of the time frame with sinking feeling of dismay washing over her in addition to the nausea. They'd had to pull his chest apart to take the implant out and repair his heart. Her Chip would be sore for a long time. When the doctor showed her to the room, she saw Illya sleeping in the hospital bed, with the tubes the doctor had described looping from his chest and into drainage bags attached to the sides of the bed. Calysta walked over without hesitation and smoothed down his curls just to touch him. "If you were missing the Ehaui so much, I can think of better ways for you to go see them," she tried for a weak joke. Had he been awake, that sort of comment would have sent him into an indignant huff and she knew it. Kissing his forehead, she walked across the room to the bathroom and threw up into the toilet, unable to hold in her stomach anymore.

**********

The four days in the hospital passed in a swirl of checking on Illya, messages, and visits from Rose and Cypher accompanied by her father. Calysta had to make several arrangements, knowing that Illya wouldn't be able to attend the festival and she had half a mind to cancel her entire presence. That would create more than just a few problems though. When the children visited, Cypher pouted because he couldn't lay on his father's chest like he always did and had to settle for sitting beside him. A womp with his heavy fist to Illya's shoulder in an attempt to jibe him into a playing ended his sitting time with Dah. "Oh, don't hit Dah," Calysta winced, as she hoisted him from the hospital bed,"He doesn't feel good." Illya groaned and his boy cried, not understanding what he'd done wrong.

Rose stood on her tip toes and leaned on Illya's legs. Her big green eyes were concentrated on the tubes coming out of his chest. "You're coming home for sure right? They fixed your heart and you're coming home?" It took a few nods off assurance to get the girl to relax long enough to tell her Wolf all about her last day of school. "Amil says he's going to the flight festival to race and Gyllie is going too, but he's not racing. He's just going to help Amil. Calysta says there's more than just flying though. Things like balloon rides, alot of food, and dancing that we can do if you feel better."

Calysta stepped up and patted her daughter's shoulder. "We'll see how it goes."

***********

Illya made it home under his own power and Calysta helped get him upstairs into the bed. Tossing the covers over him, she made him comfortable, then headed down stairs. "I'll be back in a minute with some of the painkiller tea and lunch." Making her way into the kitchen, she started up the hot water for his tea then went to work making a pack of sandwiches for everyone's lunch. Half way through putting the Rose's grilled cheese sandwich in the pan, Calysta felt her head start to spinning and she leaned against the counter top. Being pregnant had been no picnic the first time and the symptoms this time were exactly the same. It would make helping Illya and dealing with the flight festival harder, but she could do it so long as she took care of herself.

"Is that my sandwich, Kalizda?" Rose asked as she came into the kitchen, Cypher on her heels.

Calysta sat up quickly and nodded. "Aye, this ones...yours..."

Her shoulders shrank as she saw the sandwich had turned black on one side. She'd cooked it far too long without flipping it, and Rose's nose curled in distaste. The girl hated extra crispy food and wouldn't eat a bit of it. "Ooh, I'll make you another one."

She fixed Rose another sandwich she would eat, and then fed Cypher bits of her own sandwich. With the children fed, she tossed the burnt sandwich to Cin who had no issues gulping down an overly cooked slice of bread, then brought Illya's upstairs on a tray. "Tomato soup and grilled cheese," she said as he sat up slowly, "Rose requested it so you would feel better because that's her favorite." Chuckling at the logic, she sat down in her rocker while Illya ate and went to work on the last minute details. Illya was expected to accompany her to dinner and some of the events both as a body guard and a diplomat, but in his current condition he wouldn't be doing that. Not that she would want him to. He needed to rest and let his heart repair.

The rest of the day was spent going back and forth from the bed room to the living room to check on Cypher and Rose, then cooking dinner before going back to work. By the time bedtime rolled around she was exhausted. Calysta crawled slowly into bed next to Illya, careful not to jar the mattress too much. "Rose is asleep and Cypher is out," she sighed before propping up against the headboard. She grabbed her pad and stared at it for a long moment, biting her bottom lip. She was tired, but there was a little work left to be done along with a few decisions to be made. "I'm expected to meet the Terran President in 2 days for the festival to talk reentry to the Alliance. He's come all of this way and I don't want to leave Pyrta but it will be considered an insult if I don't show after all of this preparation." Running a hand through her hair, she took a deep breath and let it out trying to think about what the best thing to do was.

They made it home and while it was nice to be home it didn't change circumstances. Illya felt horrible because he was supposed to be taking care of her and now he couldn't do that. What was worse was that she had a meeting at the Flight Festival. "Yah have yah duty. Ets ok. Jes leave dah kids wit Maks or Ehvan and I stay here. Maybe ef ysh want I go wit, but I tink I would stay in ship. Meh chest still hurts."

Her eyes shifted up to Illya. "I always want you to go with me," she said earnestly, "The festival lasts a week and I can always come to the ship at night or when I'm not needed. I could take care of you that way, and the kids can come with us." She didn't want to go to the festival without him and feels as though she was leaving him behind even if it was her duty. Plus, she wanted the kids to see it too. "Only if you want to come though. I know you don't feel good and if you're more comfortable here, that's okay. "

It sounded like she wanted him to come and Illya half expected it. "Ok, I come wit yah and maybe we see some festival togeter wit dah kids?" He figured she would know the best day for that. "Yah have guard wit yah when yah go out eh?"

Her hands slipped into his and she leaned her head ever so lightly against his shoulder. "The first night will be the opening ceremony and then I'll have to attend a dinner with the president and his wife. I'll take Maks with me as a guard. Then there are certain events I'm obligated to oversee and invite the President to. After those I'm a free bird." Her fingers traces his palm gently and a little smile came to her lips. "You know, the last time I went to the festival I was with you. We won that race together and rode in an air balloon," she whispered sleepily. He probably didn't remember it, but that was alright. She did and it made her chuckle just a little.

Instinctively Illya tensed a little when she tilted her head toward him. Letting out a little sigh he moved his arm to hold her around the shoulders. The motion hurt and he stopped with his one hand holding hers and the other barely touching her waist. "Maybe I get help for yah at house and on dah ship so yah can still rest like yah supposed to." It was doubtful that she would get any rest otherwise. Then Kalizda began to recall the time that they had gone together to the flight festival. Illya smiled as best he could manage until her head wiggled with her laughter. Instantly his chest flared with pain as the movement pulled on his pectoral muscles slightly and in turn strained the large incision on his chest. Letting go of her her hand he gently lifted her head. "Jes careful. Et hurts." It was hard and he knew it. Last time was more serious, but the heart had only been accessed through a tiny set of 3 or 4 ports instead of pulling his whole chest open. This time it wasn't quite as serious, but it looked worse and the heart felt wimpier.

The mirth of the memory faded when he said she was hurting him. "I'm sorry." She felt guilty for having hurt him when she was trying to be careful, so she let him go and inched away, though the inch felt like a mile. It also made her worry about taking him to the flight festival. It felt so selfish to want him to come when he would be miserable, but she didn't want to leave him alone on Pyrta either. Kissing his hand, she settled in beside him, far enough hopefully where she wouldn't bump him in the night, and kissed his hand. "Hmm...Dad can take a few days off. Many of the kids will ask for the week to go fly anyways. Even Gyllie and Amil will be going to Kinte...We'll be alright..." her voice began to fade and her eyes started to sink closed before bouncing open as she fought the incoming sleep.

Sleeping so far away felt hard and she usually slept to his left side out of habit and for the fact most of the surgeries had been on his right side. Still he tried to fall asleep before the medicine started to wear off. She would give him more later. "Kalizda?" When she lifted her head he forced himself to sit up a little. While he was up he kissed her gently. "I love yah. Jes gonna get some water and extra blanket and pillow eh?" It was all stuff he could do for himself and he didn't want her to worry when he got up.

She was half asleep when she heard Illya call her name and she lifted her head slowly, receiving a kiss on her lips. "Hmm? I love you too," He wanted some water and an extra blanket with a pillow. She didn't think to ask why but nodded, then started to get up to get what he needed. "I can get it for you."

She was tired out and he didn't expect her to go get it. "I get et. Yah jes stay here." Illya oeeled the blankets back and grabbed his cup from the sink and filled it. He only took a sip and then took it to his night stand. Then he pulled the extra pillow out of the closet and his fluffy surgical blanket. Shuddering a little he laid back on the bed and wrapped the blanket tight then realized he had to be able to move one arm. After readjusting himself he had an arm free and he laid the pillow on his shoulder. "Dere now yah dun hurt meh and we still close."

Calysta nodded, mostly because he was already peeling back the covers and getting up. The air was cool outside the bed without her Chip and she curled up into the blankets. After a minute, Illya returned carrying his old puffy surgical blanket and a pillow. She gave him a sleepy smile as he got adjusted and then settled in close, laying her head on the pillow at his shoulder. Her feet tucked up under the legs of her burritoed Chip and she sighed in relief from the warm, while she could smell his sandalwood oil. "Much better," she chuckled quietly before her eyes started to close, "Get some rest."

****************

Calysta took Cypher by the hand and lead him up the ramp to their Nebula Class private ship. It was one of the most luxurious ships she had ever flown in and it was sure to make an impression. Sleek steel on the outside and rich, wood interiors with a large sitting room, and a room of for each of them fitted with plush beds. The beds came with different features and the floors were heated to keep away the chill of space when getting up or down from the bed. Each room had a wall of windows for observation and the galley was state of the art connected to an actual dining room with a Wilds wood table.

Airmen had loaded their luggage and her flying into the cargo bay while she got Illya settled. They had asked if she wanted a pilot to fly her to Kinte, but she turned all of them down with a smile. "No, I can manage on my own. In fact I prefer being in the captains chair." It felt like where she belonged every time she settled behind the throttle. Her father helped Rose get settled into her room and Calysta left Cypher with Illya in their large quarters for a moment. "Hang tight and I'll get us into the air."

It took little time to get them up and on the way to Kinte using the auto pilot. She would have liked to fly them there manually, but when they arrived she was slated to have dinner with the President. Walking back to their quarters, she saw Illya and Cypher snoozing together on the bed, their boy tucked under his father's arm. Smiling, she grabbed her clothes and went to the bathroom to shower and change. The black dress with the silver diamonds on the bodice still fit nicely, and she put on her heels. Her hair went into one of the braids she had learned for Rose, piling into curls on her head and tacked down with glittering silver hair pins. Her necklace didn't match at all, but she would never take it off. Illya was going with her if it was just in the form of a necklace.

After applying a little make up and a red lipstick, she shuffled down the hall, kicking her skirts out as she went. Maks would be waiting for them on the gangplank when they arrived on one of the perimeter islands of Kinte. There was still 30 minutes before they arrived, so Calysta made Illya some tea, then delivered it to his bedside. He was still dozing but she didn't want him to panic if she was suddenly gone. "Illya?" she said slipping her fingers into his hand, "I brought you a little tea and we'll be in Kinte soon."
 
Last edited:
There was more than enough reaction from the whole family to put Tabit at ease. It seemed that the news was well recieved and his family was more than excited. In fact the brothers were almost as excited about Kirit being the father as anything else. How they would have acted that way she didn’t know. Her husband was far from being the sort that would become a monk. Kirit wasn’t lacking in the department of love making or lust. She’d caught the glint in his eyes on more than a few occasions. So long as that look was for her, she didn’t mind it. In a way it was exciting to know that he wanted her body even when she felt that she wasn’t quite as beautiful some days. Not to mention he was always considerate of her and that helped more than he knew. Some men in her past she had not been quite so generous with, but he was going to get about as much of her body as he wanted because he was gentle and kind with her.

No sooner had the announcement sunk in and Tabit found herself enveloped in a hug and she almost felt nervous at first. It was so strange to have a family that seemed so proud to have a strange and foreign daughter-in-law. There were times she wasn’t sure what to do with the complete acceptance that she had gradually learned to expect from them. Deyrica told her about a tradition of shopping and it was impossible to hide the bit of glimmer in her eyes. Tabit loved shopping as much as any woman and perhaps more than others. “I’d like that.”

With the excitement Tabit didn’t get to bed until a bit later than the nights before. She had to excuse herself from the table. “I think I should get to bed. It is exciting to go shopping, but I need extra energy.” The baby was far more draining than ones she had had before and she didn’t know why. However, she was sure that she would be able to get up if she went to bed earlier.

Tabit could feel the hammock sway slightly when Kirit got into the bed with her. She was sure that sometimes it was the hammock that caused more of the nausea than the food now that she thought about it. Everytime one of them moved the thing would sway and since she was a little more senitive to motion during pregnancy it made all the sense in the world. Perhaps she would have to put a hook in the cieling to catch their hammock in at home and then she could put a real bed underneath it so she could sleep a little easier. Not to mention it would be nicer to have a real bed when she got big and needed the extra support in her back.

While she was busy thinking of a few little improvements to be made at home she felt Kirit reach around her and offer to take her home. Just when things started to get good? “No.” Shaking her head she grinned a little. “I don’t want to cut your leave short. Besides I’m just starting to get used to it here. The baby and I will be just fine. I’ll tell you if we need to go in.” With that being said she settled in a little tighter to him and kissed Kirit on the lips before she reached for the waistband on his shorts. “Maybe I’ve got just enough energy for a little more fun before I go to sleep.” At first he seemed to be worried and she chuckled as she leaned in for another kiss. “I’m already pregnant. Not like anything else can happen. Worst case scenario?” Nibbling on his lower lip she laughed quietly. “You miss, but you’re a pretty good aim so I don’t think we’ll have to worry about that.”

***************************

Illya spent most of his days in the hospital sleeping. He only woke a few times when the kids were in the room to visit. Rose was especially worried and Cypher was a dangerous little bedfellow. He would try to slap at Illya’s chest which usually ended up as a shoulder bump and he crawled all over. At one point he even found the tubes that Illya had hooked into his chest and the boy started to pull. Thankfully they were held in with some sutures, but it sure hurt to have the strain put on them.

When it was time to remove the tubes Illya felt a little nervous. He wasn’t sure if he should expect a small surgery, if it was normal to feel pain or any of that. The doctor came in and announced it was done without anesthetics and it was just a simple procedure, but he didn’t want the children present. Kalizda was welcome to stay as long as Illya didn’t mind. Illya nodded to Kalizda. “Yah send kids wit yah dad and yah can stay eh?”

The doctor waited till the kids were out of the room and then he started to explain the small procedure of removing the tubes. “I’ll just cut the stitches on either side of the 3 leads here and then I’ll pull the stitches out. After that I need you to just breath and try not to tense up. If you tense up it could hurt a lot more. All good?” Without waiting for much of a response the doctor pulled the blanket down and then he pushed Illya’s hospital gown up. Placing a small sterile pad over the blanket bunched at Illya’s waist he also set out some other dressings to cover the 3 holes that would remain after he pulled the tubes out.

Carefully the doctor cut the stitches and started to pull them out. Illya winced some when he felt the stitches deep inside his body shift and pull while they moved out of him. He wasn’t sure what to make of the feeling and he felt a little worried about the tubes. There was one that ran almost up to his heart and he hated to think of it being up that far and having to come out now. When the second set of stitches came out he glanced down and saw the doctor had his hand at the base of the tube that connected all 3 leads into one drainage bag. Just the idea was a little too much and so Illya laid back and he chanced a grimace at Kalizda. This part made him nervous and he started to tense.

“Don’t tense.” The doctor immediately let some slack into the lead and he looked up from his work at the Chip. “I didn’t even start pulling and I could feel it. How about you just give her a kiss and see if that’ll get you relaxed for me and then I’ll try pulling it out after that.” He didn’t really plan on waiting till Illya was done with the kiss. It would barely take more than 2-3 seconds to pull it out, but he needed the General to be distracted.

Illya swallowed and he decided to try and follow the advice. His stomach was in knots and he knew he was probably making this all out to be worse than it really was. At least he would get a kiss out of it and he noticed Kalizda was making it a long one. That was enough to stave off the crazy doctor for a bit longer and he started to relax. Just as they were about done with the kiss he felt the slight pulling sensation from his heart all the way to his stomach. It hurt some and he pulled away from Kalizda. “Agh…” Looking at the doctor with some irritation he growled, “Yah couldn’t wait?”

“You’d tense up again. So I just pulled it out soon as I felt you relax.” Already the doctor was busily applying a slight bit of pressure with a long dressing over the 3 port holes. “I’ll just hold this here for another couple of minutes and you’ll be all done.”

Since the whole rest of the procedure with the tubes was done Illya figured he didn’t have anything left to worry about. He already had the darn things pulled out and for how they felt even when he wasn’t paying much attention he was pretty sure it would have been grimace worthy if he’d tensed. Tomorrow would be his last day in the hospital and Illya knew he didn’t have much time before Kalizda had to leave to go to the flight festival. In some ways he didn’t want her to, but he knew she had to. As for himself he knew he was supposed to go with her originally. It was a duty he didn’t like, but it was expected and he knew that appearances were everything with this sort of event. Somehow he was going to have to make it.

**************

On their first day home Illya started to plan different ways he could maintain the pain level and still look like he was supposed to for the event. Maybe he could have an important meeting. Being the General of the Alliance that could be quite likely that he would have an important meeting if he started to feel too much pain or felt sick.

When Illya had found what he thought would be a reasonable idea he researched some of the racers for the first race. They were pretty much flying everywhere from what he knew so he didn’t seen any reason he couldn’t go to the races too. If he was going there should be some fun involved so he placed his bet in advance after he ran a few probabilities of his own. They had designed a probability chart, but it wasn’t accurate if you really paid attention to the math. It was designed to make people lose money and only those willing to put in a little extra work would win. He was confident with his pick so he set his bet and it had to be turned in at the beginning of the race. Illya figured Kalizda would do it for him if he asked her.

That night Kalizda had a little chat with him while they were in bed and he was trying to get comfortable enough to sleep. He was feeling very sore even after having his tea and he didn’t know why. She wanted him to come with and so he agreed. It was a good thing he made plans during the day for this event. If she ahd wanted to him to stay home he would have just as gladly stayed here and rested.

********************************

The day came for them to make the flight and Illya carefully and slowly packed his bag and had Maks take it to the ship. Kalizda already had his uniform ready and that was good. She at least planned on taking him out instead of hiding him away. Not that she would have much choice anyway. He wasn’t going to come all this way while he was recovering just to sit in some ship.

By the time he saw the inside of the ship Illya let out a long breath. It was more than just some ship. This thing was fancy. Momentarily he wondered how much they spent on it. Typically he didn’t worry about that sort of stuff, but it was tempting to see how much one would cost if he wanted to own it. This was the kind of ship he could get used to traveling in. Especially now that they had kids. Then he really could stand or sit in the windows and show them the galaxies. Take them to the fringe and let them see Quoti and the Temple. This thing was inspiring.

When it came time for take off Illya went back to the bedroom for himself and Kalizda and got settled into the bed. Cypher came with him and the two of them sat down. With the lift off it wasn’t so bad, but gaining the altitude and speed hurt. Illya groaned a little and he closed his eyes against the pain that built in his chest. Even with the pressurization it hurt, but when they evened out and the ship felt less like they were blasting through the mutliple barriers of atmosphere he got up and put on his armor so he could lay down and sleep. At least this way he would be mostly ready to go. Stripping his pants off he tossed them into the closet and then put his military under shirt on and his armer over top of it. The leg pieces were easily enough added and then Illya wrapped up in his puffy blanket to go to sleep with Cypher who was already getting sleepy. The boy crawled over to Illya and laid down next to him with his little head resting on Illya’s shoulder and body caught between his dah’s arm and torso.

It felt like he’d barely fallen asleep and then Kalizda was in the room waking him up again. Illya sat up when Kalizda gently brushed his arm. The blanket that had been under his chin rolled down and revealed his body armer was strapped on. Cypher squealed in protest to being buried in the blankets and crawled out from under them to sit on Dah’s lap. Illya took the tea from Kalizda and gulped it down. “Tank yah.”

“It should keep the pain away for awhile,” Calysta nodded. A lump was working its way out of the covers and she shifted to let her boy escape from the covers, putting a gentle hand on his rump so he could climb into his father’s lap. As she did, her eyes caught on something od poking out from the covers on Illya’s chest. Was that metal? Reaching up, her fingers curled around the edge of his blanket and pulled it back to see Illya had his body armer on underneath. “Illya...what is this?”

Kalizda had spotted the armer and Illya shrugged. “I’m coming wit. Ets dinner and all we do es sit.” Aside from that he found the armer to be a good way to protect his chest from Cypher. Who knew body armer could be such a great child repelent?

He was acting like he was going to go strolling right out the door with her. As if cracking his chest open and having heart surgery les than a week ago was nothing. “I want you to come with me. I’m glad you even came this far. But Illya, you just had open heart surgery. It’s not healthy for you to be going out like that. Especially not in armer. We’ll be eating dinner and then walking for miles to the first race sight.” It was going to be a long night and there was no reason for him to put more strain on himself than he needed to.

Hearing that they would be walking for miles put a little dampner on the idea, but he could work around that. “Ok, I jes go tah dinner and den come back tah ship and rest for a while. Den I get up and I take small escort flight to dah race and come sit wit yah again.” It all sounded reasonable to Illya and it cut out most of the walking.

Calysta sighed hearing how determined he was to go with her. He sounded as if he would just go off without her and spy as soon as she left and she wouldn’t put it past him the slightest. “Fine, but don’t wear the armer, yeah? I brought your uniform in the closet.” At least this way she could keep an eye on him if he got sick or fell out from his chest hurting.

“I wear dah armer.” Illya pushed Cypher off his lap and the boy giggled thinking it was a game. “Armer doesn’t hurt. Et jes protect meh chest from getting bumped and den I look like bodyguard and wit Maks too et will keep trouble away.” He barely got to his feet and Cypher ran across the bed at his father and then promptly got pushed over again and a flurry of giggles ensued. Illya had the armer on his legs and all he had to do was put on his uniform. Sliding into the pants he left them unbuckled till he had the dress uniform jacket on. Once he had the uniform on Illya laced his boots and pulled the beret on. The only difference from the usual dress uniform code was a flask on his belt near the sword. Illya patted it with a grin. “I make concentrated tea for pain. I jes sip a little all night and den ets nut bad.”

Calysta’s jaw clamed tight as he went about getting dressed. Seeing him in full uniform always made her heart patter a little harder, and this time was no different through the worry that he would be in pain. Her eyes fell on the flask a his hip next to his sword, and when he explained, she realized the wily Chip had planned this from the start. It was both endearing and a bit irritating at the same time. She was trying to protect him from feeling worse and had made all the arrangements for him to rest while she had to work. Shaking her head she walked over to him and took up his hand as her grey eyes met his. “You are so stubborn, but I love you,” she said with a shy smile. “Promise me you’ll tell me if it gets bad, and we’ll come back, President or no President.”

Illya leaned down and kissed Kalizda gently. “I tell yah ef et gets bad. Remember I leave after dinner for little bit and I come back here tah sleep before I come back tah races. I get driver tah bring meh so I dun walk much. I plan dis so I dun get worse. Maybe some tired, but et won’t hurt meh.” Opening the flask Illya took a sip. He wanted to be sure to sip it all night so the pain wouldn’t get ahead of him. “Yah ready?” with a wily smile he offered her one arm and escorted her out to the gang plank where Maks was waiting to walk with them to dinner. Elpsbet briskly walked past with a quick nod to get the children fed and watch the fireworks from the grand room.

“Aye, let’s go.” Calysta took Illya’s arm and walked with him at a casual pace down the gang plank and into the cool evening air. Already there were dozens of flyer’s with engines and some simple gliders with balloons zipping high over head in an array of colors. The anticipation of the Festival was palpable with both excitement and a few nerves, considering the attack on Kinte 10 months ago. She gave Elpsbet a nod of thanks in return and met Maks at their small transport waiting to take them to their meeting location a skycorp driver was waiting in his crisp uniform. “Councilwoman,” he said with a courteous nod as he held the vehicle door open for her and her guards. The back seat was meant to hold 3 people, but the General himself, whom he’d not known was coming took up the majority of the space next to his tiny wife. Maks was forced to fold into the passenger seat in the front on their way to the meeting. Calysta watched out of the tinted windows as they passed by the great meeting halls of the Alliance and under the string of lights of the streets. Banners of every color were wrapped around poles and adorned the buildings at every corner as live bands had already begun their shows. The streetswere packed with people from all over and it made Calysta smile to see Kaereal like that. This was her home and these were her people too. They landed outside one of the taller buildings, a three story rotunda whose top appeared to turn a snails pace like a sundial. The restaurant would be waiting upstairs, but first she had to make it there. Though the walk way had been roped off, there were hundreds of people with hologram recorders and cameras flashing outside the door already. The Terran president arrived behind them and began his exit surrounded by his own guard he had refferred to as the ‘secret service.’ They didn’t look terribly secret to her in their obvious Terran suits, but They were all tall and well built it seemed. As soon as she stepped out of the vehicle a murmur swept up from the crowd and the flashing grew worse. The Terran president walked over and offered his hand, but Calysta gave the customary bow refusing the hand in favor of not being touched. “It’s a pleasure to meet you in person,” she said straightening up to look at the fresh faced man before her. The president was forced to bow instead so he didn’t look awkward and then straightened his tuxedo jacket. “The pleasure is mine, Councilwoman Monroe, and General Illya.” Offering his hand, he looked to the much taller Chippequoti man with a congenial smile.

The that arrived seemed a bit small. There was still enough room and that was good. Illya watched from his seat next to Kalizda as lights from hologram machines flicked and throngs of people gathered. Already he could feel his throat getting tighter. Only time he wanted to stand in front of this many people was if it was his army. Instead he was going in part as a bodyguard and in part as a diplomat. There was a rumble of voices outside the vehicle that grew clearer when the engines shut off and then almost deafening when the door opened. Maks held out his hand to Kalizda and helped her out then stood guard as Illya got out behind her. Both of them walked on either side of Kalizda ignoring the constant flashes, but scanning for any potential threats. Finally the president met them and he offered his hand to Kalizda which she thankfully declined and then he offred his hand to Illya. Looking at the man Illya bowed slightly. “We are in Karelean territory and we keep dere tradition.” That was the best way he could think of getting out of it. Maks in turn gave a slight bow and then Illya let Kalizda take over from there.

“Of course, he said, returning the bow one again to the General, “When in Rome.” The comment was lost on Calysta and most of the Kaereleans who heard it, so she invited them to continue into the building. A photographer caught her with a hard flash right as she entered the door and she winced trying to clear the stars from her eyes. He was escorting his wife, a pretty blonde in a blue gown, but leaned over to her with a nod. “I haven’t quite gotten used to this mess of cameras either.” Calysta gave him a hesitant smile and they continued to the small lift up the stairs and into the restaurant where they were seated in a private room overlooking the Edge. “I’m glad you decided to join us for the Festival, Mr. President,” Calysta started as the menu’s were passed around. “We’re at dinner,” he chuckled, “Call me Harry, and this is my wife Priscilla.” His wife sat neatly and kept a pleasant smile the entire time they talked. Calysta found the man she had hoped to be president genuine and well rounded He seemed more concerned about Tannas and the Federation threat than anything else, and wanted to collaboration in securing the system from it once and for all. He had been working hard to make it a public priority and unite Terra under the goal. Their food arrived adn the President came to his next point, “We are willing to offer men and any of our fleet to the war against the Tannas. I was thinking that the Kaereleans could help update some of our flight technology in the extra change change as well.” Calysta put down her fork and met the man’s gaze. “How so? This is a war where you have an interest in defending your planet.” Harry shifted in his seat and sighed. “Between you and I, the Terran electoral branch asks for the technology lost from William Yarbrough’s experiments. Namely the ship called the Mirage. We know of it and what it can do, but the man data dumped everything while he was on the run.”

It seemed as though there would be a flash around every corner. Illya lifted a hand to shield his eyes and he blinked a few times. Finally he’d had enough and he whispered to Maks in Quoti, “Move them out. Too many of them.” Maks nodded and peeled of from the group to go direct the photographers out of the area. By the time he returned it was time to get drinks and he ordered water. Illya ordered water and squinted at the menu for a brief moment. He had a hard enough time sorting out Trader’s Tongue written and Kaerelean was disastrous. After a short break came in the conversation he asked Kalizda in Quoti which meal was safe. In turn both Illya and Maks made note and then waited to order. There was plenty of pointless conversation that went on till about the time food arrived. Suddenly the president was very concerned with technology and then he started to ask about the Mirage. Didn’t sound like his lawmaking body so much as it did him. Illya looked at him adn gave a blunt reply. “No. Dis Mirage lost en Wilds and ship had auto destruct enacted. We dun have technology yah want.” Since the man was trying ot talk about security Illya made a counter offer. “Yah want tah find Tannas den we find way tah supply yah wit chambers and scanner for dah Tannas.”

The Terran man’s eyes flicked to Illya who had been this far quiet other than to ask about the menu. The General was gruf when he did speak and it was surprising to see him juxtaposed against his small, language diverse wife. The woman even spoke Terran which had been a pleasant discovery when he was first elected. “I ask only because it could be another tool in defending ourselves against the Tannas and as Alliance members it was thought by my house and senate that perhaps we could work together on reconstructing it as such.” Calysta tightened her grip on her napkin and tried to remain at ease, though all she could think of was The Omebrey hiding just off the Edge somewhere. A spot of anger bubbled in her stomach when she thought about the president springing such a request on her without having mentioned it at all in previous correspondance. It was rude and it felt seaky, even if that wasn’t the case. “With all due respect, Mr. President...Harry...Terra has been weak when it comes to where it ies in its loyalties in the past 10 years or so. First threatening secession, which is well within their rights, and then the Terran president attacking Kinte. We offer you entry back into the Alliance, and the chambers along with the scanners, as a token of goodwill and i expect that is enough in light of our apprehension.” Harry grew silent for a long moment, measuring the two diplomats across from him. She was tiny. “My electorals will be disappointed that none of the information could be recovered, but I think that would be agreeable even if they don’t. Perhaps we can talk of opening and protectin gthe trade lines once again.”

The way the man talked irritated Illya. It sounded as if he didn’t believe him that the technology was lost. To make it worse he kept pushing, though this time it felt like he was trying to be more sneaky about it. This was where Illya knew he lacked patience and he decided to take a small sip from his flask instead. His chest only hurt a very little bit and the flask was keeping the pain under control pretty well. They were stuck it seemed with the man’s proposal and Illya leaned against the back of the chair with a forwn. “Trade es good, but I dun like how yah propose et. Always want more. Can’t blame yah eiter. We all want more. So what yah tah give us?”

He hadn’t come to unprepared this time and he had been positive asking such a question about the lost technology would render little results. Now, the broad man sitting in front of him wanted to know what Terra had to offer, and it was a fair question. One he could answer. “Priscilla, love, will you hand me my pad from your purse?” The woman nodded and went to diggin in her glittering silver purse with her gloved hands until she pulled out a small, micro pad. The president thanked her and then went to flipping through several screens until he projected one over the table. It was a small hologram of Terra and he spun it around, zooming into a large continent labeled Africa then zoomed even further into a remote desert in the north part of the continent. “I have for you an undeveloped mine of the same ore that is needed against the Tannas, initial scans indicate it’s a rich deposit. More than enough to deal with the current Tannas numbers now and in the future if need be. I know you have been trying to take the mines on the Fringe and have found the Tannas to have emptied them already in some cases. I offer the contents of the mine, the Terran fleets, and our ground troops as well. I also offer a contract of preferred trade with the Alliance and its members in exchange for re-entry.” Calysta looked at the vacant desert shown on the hologram with her grey eyes shining in the light. It could certainly help, but she still remained cautious. “I want to see your findings on these mines first before I agree to anything. There’s something else I would like. If your intentions are true and loyal to the Alliance, I want the travel ban against the Chippequoti to be lifted, furthermore I would like to see your forces submit to training on the use of technology we are sending and a greater effort on clearing your planet of the Federation.” Harry looked at her and nodded, sending the information with a flick of his fingers over the keys. “The clearing of the Federation is an ongoing and sometimes difficult matter, but if updates are a preference, that can be arranged. I will also lifte the travel ban against the Chippequoti.” Calysta glanced at Illya and asked in Quoti, “What do you think?” Ultimately it was her decision, but she trusted Illya’s judgement and wanted to make sure the Chippequoti would be satisfied with the arrangement.

Illya was very tempted by the metal though it all sounded too good to be true. If they had such a problem with the Federation and Tannas then why was all of this untouched? Meeting Kalizda’s gaze he shook his head. “Yah give us mine when Terra under Federation control. Es et yahs ta give or do we find fight dere? Maybe emty mines already?” It was difficult to trust the man. Illya took another drink from the flask this time a bit more than the last. “I...I uh…” Illya went absent for nearly half a minute and then continued in a slightly jumbled manner. “What es…” Finally, he got a jumpstart to what he had been thinking. “Would yah consider transport of scanners and uh...containment by Chippequoti forces and den we make inspection of dese mines before any final agreement? Dis way bot parties have assurance and dere es no trickery.” Illya knew what they offered as a first goodwill offering would only have one use and it would ensure if the president wasn’t honest that he would be unable to move against them with anything he didn’t already have.

Harry listened to the large General, noting the fact that he was drinking from a flask. Maybe he enjoyed a heavy drink or maybe he was the type that didn’t trust others with his cup. Knowing a bit about his history, and the fact he seemed intent on not trusting words, it seemed like the latter would be the case. Still the accusation that Terra was under Federation control was overstretched. “Terra has cleared much of the Federation presence and the area of the mine is entirely undeveloped because it is a wasteland. There’s no people for hundreds of miles, much less Tannas, which we have already scanned for. The land belongs to the African consulate and they have offered it to the service of Terra willingly. I have sent our initial findings on the mines contents to the Councilwoman’s pad, however, if you would like to deliver the Tannas containment units and scanners in person, arrangements can be made for you to inspect the site. We would welcome you both to Terra.”

The offer sounded reasonable enough. Illya nodded to Kalizda. He was pleased or at least satisfied with the tennative agreement though he would not be taking Kalizda to Terraif he could help it. Illya knew they were close to being done with the meal and he was glad. Having the flask was important, though he had not thought he wouldgo through it so fast. It was almost empty. Reaching into his pocket Illya handed Kalizda the credits. “Yah make bet for meh. I have et all dere.” It contained his original reciept of bet placement to be turned in before the race started. “I need tah go back to dah ship and den I come back tah races in a bit.” Even if the chatty part of dinner wasn’t done yet he was. Illya could feel the need to rest was creeping up on him and his chest pain was increasing and he only knew it due to the volume of tea he drank so far.

Calysta nodded in agreement at their tentative treaty. “Then it is agreed. I will write up what we have discussed and send it to you with a clause including termination if the terms are false or are not met,” she said to the president. “Perhaps this will be a new start for Terra in the Alliance.” They continued with their meal, making pleasant small talk, and Calysta remained patient until Illya handed her some credits from his wallet along with a bet recipet. He looked to be in pain and she tried not to give him too much of a concerned look in view of the president. “Aye, go and be careful. I’ll meet you on the flight deck a little later,” she whispered, kissing him with a gentle peck. She did not care if the president saw that part or not.

Illya leaned in for the kiss and gave her a cheeky grin. “Uh huh...I see yah at flights deck.” Turning to walk away it finally struck him. She was racing?! Whipping back around his eyes got wide. “Oh...I uh...check meh ticket. I run meh own probability. Dey usually post faulty mat. Dun look at names of racers. Who I bet for?”

Calysta game him a kiss and watched him go before he turned right back around with wide eyes. He must have just realized what she said, and sure enough asked who he had placed a bet on. Chuckling, Calysta opened up the bet receipt and spied a fair umber of credits bet on the 11th racer to win. He’d run his numbers alright. A coy grin came to her face as her eyes met his knowingly. “You bet on the littlest bird, I just hope you were right on the math and the money.”

Illya almost let out an audible sigh. “Well dats dah best ting about et. Numbers give meh best probability, but dere some chance. Guess yah better race good tah prove dah numbers. I try tah make et in time tah see yah win.” Taking another swig from the flask he turned to leave again.

Calysta’s smile grew as he caught on and she nodded. “I suppose I’d better. I’ll see you in awhile.” As he left, she turned to the Terrran president who was looking quite surprised. “We didn’t know you would be participating in the open race,” Harry said growing curious, “Maybe I’ll make a bet myself. How good are you?” Raising a brow at the man she took a drink of her water and sat the glass on the table. “I’m fair enough to make a Chip man take a chance.” With that she rose to her feet and offered the two Terran diplomats to do the same. “Shall we see some of Kinte before the race?” They stood and nodded in agreement, excited to see all there was to see on Kaereal.

********************

By the time Illya reached the outside steps he felt almost sick. His flask was gone by now and he had to brush past dozens more cameras before the ride he had signaled showed up. Almost stumbling into the back seat of the vehicle he groaned. “Jes take meh back to dah docks. Bay 38.” He was pretty sure that’s where they had been parked at. When they arrived he stared at it for a long moment before he decided he must have read it wrong. “Try 83.”

The driver peered into the back at his passenger and he cleared his throat. “That’s a big difference sir, you sure that’s the sector you’re in?”

Illya sighed after a long moment. “I jes call and see where meh ship es.” Sending a message to Elpsbet he waited for a few seconds and then sighed. “Bay 26.” They had gone too far and that was why he couldn’t find the and he didn’t recognize it either.

“It’s a big difference sir. Are you sure you’re alright.”

“Yes,” Illya answered impatiently. “It’s twice you’ve told me it was a big difference.” It wasn’t really polite to get like that, but he didn’t have the patience left after the short bit of negotiating they’d done to even talk with someone that might assume he was a little off in the head. Illya just didn’t feel good and he wanted to get home. Finally, he reached the bay and he paid the driver.

Inside the ship Illya fixed a large pot of the tea for himself and had two cups then went to lay down in the bed. Elpsbet said she would make him another concentrated form of the tea and she quietly went about her work.

Illya slept for nearly 2 hours and when he woke up Elpsbet held out another mug to him. “You said to get you up in 2 hours.” Speaking gently in Quoti she waited for him to take the mug and when he finished it she took it back and stepped out of the room.

Pulling his tab open he sent a message to request another transport. He needed this one badly because if he didn’t have it he would be sore enough that Kalizda would be mad. She wouldn’t let him do anything tomorrow if he was sore.

**********************************
 
Last edited:
Back
Top